Skip to main content

Full text of "The Daniel Press. Memorials of C. H. O. Daniel, with a bibliography of the press, 1845-1919"

See other formats 


u;?^ 


University  of  California  •  Berkeley 


JAMES    K.MOFFITT 


PAULINE  FORE  MOFFITT 
LIBRARY 

ONIVEISITT  OF  CALIFORNIA 
GENERAL  LIBRARY.  BERKELEY 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/danielpressmemorOOmadarich 


Plate   1 


•k" 

1 

« 

^^^^ 

1 

- 

v-j^k 

w 

f 

^ 

.<d 

1 

1 

% 

^1 

J 

Ik 

1 

ft 

'A 

^"  ^ 

HBT^ 

i^ 

^ 

1 

9 

A 

r^ 

tj^ 

9r^^ 

HBK. 

V- 

1 

1 

n 

p 

^— 

^>/ 

1 

liLi 

s 

HF' 

^j- 

rzT 

iJ 

V 

^^Wft 

^^^v 

■" 

^ 

m 

_^ 

^f 

1 

^^H 

^H 

I. 

1 

jfik. 

4« 

V 

1 

1 

4BI' 

^^1 

^ 

k 

-^ 

tf 

1 

l7 

^ 

^ 

^  ~ 

^ 

b^^ 

ii 

E^^ 

^ 

la 

k^^ 

^ 

tl4. 

.  i 

B 

V 

1 

DR.     DANIEL,     1904 

From   the  unfinished  portrait   by    C.   Furse  in    IVonester  College 
(P-5) 


[t!:?^zs:irs^s:^irs^^ 


^  Cj^e  iJDaniel  ^tt^^  ^ 

MEMOR I ALS    OF 

C.    H.    O.    D  A  N  I  E  L 

WITH    A 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

OF  THE  Press,  1845^-1  pip 


(5^ 


OXFORD 

PRINTED     ON     THE     DANIEL     PRESS 
IN    THE    BODLEIAN    LIBRARY 
-5  M  DCCCC  XXI 


(fei^^^^i^^ri^^tti^^t^i^'r^ 


ZS:A:^^X^f:;ZS)%^i^i;!^ 


Five  hundred  copies  of  this  hook  have  been 
printed  for  subscrihers.  Sixty  copies  have  also 
been  printed  on  hand-made  paper  in  full  quarto 
sizCy  with  extra  illustrations  and  some  original 
leaves  of  the  Daniel  Press.  Of  these^  fifty  are  for 
subscribers. 


c55bc^t^5bci3fe)cl3&)c5fe^ 


FOREWORD 

THE  present  volume,  The  Daniel  Press^  is  designed  as 
a  tribute  from  a  few  of  his  friends  to  the  memory  of 
Charles  Henry  Olive  Daniel,  late  Provost  of  Worcester  College, 
Oxford.  When  the  book  was  first  planned  it  seemed  that 
a  *  Wreath  *  or  ^  Garland '  on  a  model  of  that  which  Dr.  Daniel 
himself  printed  in  very  different  circumstances,  a  collection  of 
poems  and  appreciations,  like  some  old-fashioned  collection 
of  Elegies  ^  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  a  Friend  \  would  be 
a  fitting  memorial  of  a  scholar,  a  lover  of  books  and  a  printer. 
The  design,  however,  became  rather  more  ambitious  when  the 
President  of  Magdalen  undertook  to  write  a  Memoir  of 
Dr.  Daniel,  and  Mr.  Falconer  Madan  offered  to  compile  a 
Bibliography  of  the  Daniel  Press,  and  prefixed  to  it  an  Intro- 
duction dealing  with  the  characteristics  of  the  Press,  and  its 
place  in  the  history  of  modern  private  printing.  Other 
contributors  have  also  dealt  fully  with  various  aspects  of 
Dr.  Daniel's  life  and  work.  The  book  thus  falls  into  two 
divisions,  and  the  long  annals  of  the  Daniel  Press  are  brought 
to  a  close  by  a  life  and  appreciations  of  the  printer  and  by 
a  full  description  of  all  the  books  he  produced.  It  may  indeed 
claim  its  place  as  the  last  of  the  Daniel  Press  books,  for  by  the 
kindness  of  Dr.  A.  Cowley,  Bodley's  Librarian,  these  sheets  are 
printed  on  Dr.  Daniel's  press  within  the  walls  of  the  Library. 
That  it  may  worthily  claim  such  a  place  is  due  to  those  friends 
of  Dr.  Daniel  whose  names  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  their 
respective  contributions — Mr.  F.  W.  BourdiUon's  lines  must  be 
among  the  last  that  he  wrote — and  in  particular  to  Mr.  Falconer 
Madan,  who,  besides  contributing  a  complete  and  exhaustive 
Bibliography  of  every  piece  that  was  ever  printed  on  the  Daniel 
Press  at  Frome  or  at  Oxford,  has  shown  the  closest  interest  in 
the  production  of  this  volume,  has  guided  it  through  all  its 
stages,  and  compiled  the  Index.  Many  of  the  pieces  in  his 
collection  are  unique,  and  no  other  person  is  so  well  qualified  to 
undertake  what  he  has  done. 


iv  FOREWORD 

Sir  James  R.  Thursficid  was  unfortunately  prevented  by  illness 
fix)m  taking  pwirt  in  a  tribute  paid  to  the  memory  of  one  of  his 
oldest  and  dearest  friends.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  has  also  ex- 
pressed his  inability  to  contribute  to  the  book,  but  in  a  letter 
which  goes  so  far  towards  doing  what  he  regrets  he  cannot  do 
that  I  venture  to  quote  it  in  full : 

*I  would  do  it  if  I  could.  I  had  a  reverence  and  affection  for 
the  Provost,  but  I  could  not  make  a  portrait  of  him,  or  even 
a  sketch.  All  that  attracted  me  was  vague  and  indescribable. 
He  was  shy  and  modest ;  I  should  feel  it  almost  a  violence  to 
talk  about  a  character  that  was  not  so  much  a  character  as  an 
atmosphere.  I  knew  him  very  little,  but  I  liked  what  I  didn't 
know  in  him  as  well  as  what  I  did,  if  I  may  put  it  that  way. 
I  suppose  the  secret  is  he  was  humble.  No  one  could  do  him 
an  injury,  for  I  am  sure  he  never  regarded  good  fortune  as  his 
right.  Simplicity,  gaiety,  goodness — but  I  can't  draw  it.  It 
escapes  me. 

*  His  daughter  Ruth  has  some  of  the  same  magic,  a  kind  of 
fairy  pleasure  and  goodwill,  which  makes  the  day  brighter. 
I  met  her  in  the  High  the  other  day,  and  felt  better  for  hours.' 

Of  Dr.  Daniel  himself  this  is  not  the  place  to  speak,  but  as  the 
printer  prefixed  to  The  Garland  of  Rachel  Bishop  Earle's  Character 
of  a  Child  a  brief  quotation  from  another  Character  by  the  same 
writer  may  be  allowed  to  stand  at  the  beginning  of  a  book 
designed  to  honour  the  memory  of  A  good  old  Man^  the  Provost 
of  his  College. 

'  All  men  look  on  him  as  a  common  Father,  and  on  old 
age,  for  his  sake,  as  a  reverent  thing.  .  .  . 

'  He  is  a  man  capable  of  a  dearnesse  with  the  youngest 
men ;  yet  he  not  youthfuller  for  them,  but  they  older  for 
him,  and  no  man  credits  more  his  acquaintance.  He  goes 
away  at  last,  too  soon  whensoever,  with  all  mens  sorrow 
but  his  own,  and  his  memory  is  fresh  when  it  is  twice 
as  old.' 

C.  H.  WILKINSON. 

Worcester  College, 
Oxford. 


»5 


LIST      OF      CONTENTS 

MEMORIALS  OF  DR.  DANIEL  page 

By  Sir  T.  Herbert  Warren i 

By  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  W.  Jackson      .         .         .        .12 

The  Dream,  by  John  Masefield         .         .         .         •  17 

By  Mrs.  Margaret  L.  Woods ^^ 

By  William  Stebbing 32 

Note  by  Rosina  Filippi    .         .         .         .         .         •  33 

Spanish  poem  by  Don  F.  de  Arteaga  y  Pereira  .         .  34 

The  Poets'  Friend,  by  F.  W.  Bourdillon  .         .         *  3^ 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE  PRESS,  by  F.  Madan      .  35^ 

Introduction 41 

Frome  Books,  1 845:-^!  (Nos.  I-XI) .        ...  57 

Frome  Minor  Pieces,  1^^6-6'^  (Nos.  xii-dxxi)       .  68 

Oxford  Books,  1874-ipip  (Nos.  1-58)     .         .        .  75^ 

Oxford  Minor  Pieces,  1874-15)03  (Nos.  5*^-103)  .  137 

Appendixes: — 155: 

A.  Fell  type,  &c 15:7 

B.  Memoranda  (Former  Lists;  other  Oxford  Private 

Presses ;  the  Presses  and  Printers)  .         .163 

C.  Tables  of  Details    .         .         .         .         .         .  idp 

Sonnets  by  the  Rev.  T.  R.  R.  Stebbing  (i8y6) .        .  184 

Index 1 85: 

Illustrations  (see  next  page) 


<iSAj?<:i>«fejx&!e?<:fc!tt?<;£ittx$*jx&fe^^ 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

[at  end^  except  PL  /] 
[C  =  Collotype :  T.  F.  =  Type  Facsimile.] 


Plate 


II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 


Dr.  Daniel,  from  portrait  at  Wor- 
cester College,  by  Furse 
St.  Jude    . 
Christmas,  title 
Frome  pieces     . 
Notes  from  a  Catalogue 
A  New  Sermon 
Garland  of  Rachel     . 

Dixon's  Odes    . 

Blake's  Songs    . 

Bridges*  Growth  of  Love 

Invitation 

Binyon's  Poems 

*  Mistress  Rachel  *      . 

The  Daniel  Press  in  the  Bodleian 


Note 

Portrait  (frontispiece).  C. 
1903 

1845  Earliest  printing.  C. 

1 8  5 1  A  Frome  title.  C. 

1856  Specimens.  C. 

1874  The  first  Oxford  book.     C 

1875  The  first  Fell  type.  T.  F. 
1 8  8 1  Example  of  miniation.  C. 
1 88 1  „  „  C. 
1884  A  Daniel  title-page.  T.  F. 
1 88  J  The  first  small  type.  T.  F. 
1890  Black  letter.  T.  F. 
1893  Oxford  minor  piece.  T.  F. 
1895  Small  italic.  T.  F. 
1895  Large  italic.  T.  F. 
I9ZI  C 


MEMORIALS    OF    DR.  DANIEL 

BY 

Sir  Herbert  Warren      Dr.  W.  W.  Jackson 

John  Masefield      Margaret  L.  Woods 

William  Stebbing  Rosina  Filippi 

F.  de  Arteaga  y  Pereira 

F.  W.  Bourdillon 


N 


[Tie  Mark  of  the  Daniel  Press] 


CHARLES    HENRY    OLIVE    DANIEL 
PROVOST  AND  PRINTER 

Charles  Henry  Olive  Daniel  was  the  eldest  son  of  the 
Reverend  Alfred  Daniel,  Perpetual  Curate  of  Trinity  Church  at 
Frome-Selwood  in  the  County  of  Somerset.  His  own  names, 
his  father's  style,  the  name  of  his  home,  full  each  of  them  of 
their  proper  suggestion  and  association,  all  seemed  exactly  to  suit 
him.  The  lines  fell  for  his  childhood  in  pleasant  places,  in  an 
old  world  west-country  town  placed  where  the  hills  of  Somerset 
drop  down  into  the  plain  of  Wilts.,  called  from  the  stream  of 
the  Frome  and  the  forest  of  Selwood,  each  of  which  of  old  has 
furnished  a  name  for  an  abbot  of  Glastonbury.  But  Henry 
Daniel,  though  nursed  at  Frome-Selwood,  was  not  actually  bom 
there,  but,  as  it  chanced,  at  Wareham  in  Dorset  on  September  30, 
1835.  There  he  was  presented,  as  he  used  to  relate  with  a  smile, 
an  infant  in  long  clothes,  to  the  Princess  Victoria,  herself  then 
a  girl  of  seventeen,  but  to  become  in  less  than  a  year  Queen 
of  England.  His  boyhood,  however,  was  spent  at  Frome,  and 
amid  the  delightful  surroundings  of  Mells  and  Lullington  and 
Beckington,  in  whose  church  Samuel  Daniel,  the  poet,  lies  buried, 
and  Orchardleigh  and  Nunney.  *  I  have  promised  Beeching  to 
print  a  thing  of  Sam  Daniel's — «  Hymen's  Triumph  ",'  he  wrote. 
*By  the  way,  I  went  the  other  day  to  see  his  monument  at 
Beckington.* 

Thence  he  was  sent  to  King's  College,  London,  where  he  fell 
under  a  rare  influence  to  which  he  owed  and  acknowledged 
much,  that  of  Professor  J.  S.  Brewer.  In  1854  he  was  elected, 
when  only  seventeen,  to  a  Scholarship  at  Worcester,  and  in  1858 

B 


%  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

was  placed  in  the  First  Qass  /»  Utteris  Humansorihus  along  with 
three  Balliol  men,  one  of  them  later  to  be  a  brother  Provost, 
David  Binning  Monro,  the  notable  Homeric  scholar  and  Head 
of  Oriel.  To  the  end  of  his  days  a  frequenter  of  the  Union, 
Henry  Daniel  early  became  a  prominent  member  of  that  Society, 
and  in  1 8^9  was  elected  Librarian  just  after  it  had  been  drawn 
from  its  customary  political  routine  into  a  very  interesting  often 
forgotten  artistic  phase  through  the  painting  of  scenes  from  the 
Morte  tP Arthur  on  the  roof  of  the  Debating  Hall  by  the  youthful 
Pre-Raphaelites  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti,  William  Morris,  Burne- 
Jones,  and  their  compeers  of  the  Brotherhood,  and  when  the 
discussion  of  this  new  strange  venture  was  still  rife. 

For  a  few  years  he  went  back  to  London  life  and  King*s 
College,  becoming  Classical  Lecturer  there,  a  sojourn  which 
perhaps  helped  to  make  him  what  he  always  was  more  than  many 
Oxonians,  a  man  of  the  world  ^  but  Oxford  drew  him,  and  in 
i%6i  he  returned  to  Worcester  College  as  Tutor.  Ten  years 
later  he  served  as  Proctor  along  with  Ingram  Bywater,  later  the 
famed  Regius  Professor  of  Greek.  The  Masters  of  Arts  were 
probably  never  represented  by  two  better  Humanists.  At  the 
close  of  his  office  he  made  an  epoch  in  the  little  academic  world 
as  the  first  to  dare  to  give  gaiety  to  a  dull  and  dead  convention  by 
the  novelty  and  humour  of  his  Latin  oration,  a  very  echo  in  wit 
and  Latinity  of  Erasmus  himself. 

In  1 88a,  on  the  death  of 'Bodley  Coxe',  he  came  forward  as 
a  candidate  for  the  post  of  Librarian  of  the  Bodleian.  In  love 
of  books  and  scholars,  in  comity  and  courtesy,  and  in  many  ways, 
he  would  have  been  admirably  suited  for  it.  But  the  authorities 
of  the  day,  though  scholars  and  philologists,  wanted  at  the 
moment  neither  palaeography  nor  bibliography  nor  philology, 
but  a  new  broom,  and  that  Daniel  certainly  never  was.  In  the 
end  it  was  perhaps  fortunate  for  him — fortunate  it  certainly  was 
for  his  College  if  not  for  the  University — that  he  was  not  chosen. 
But  he  loved  Bodley  all  his  days,  and  it  would  have  been  a  deep 
gratification  to  him,  could  he  have  known  it,  that  there  in  the 


MEMOIR  BT  SIR  HERBERT  WARREN  3 

noble  gallery  his  Press  would  rest,  and  that  these  pages,  valeant 
quantum^  would  issue  thence,  the  first  book  ever  printed  within 
those  walls. 

With  generous  contentment  he  gave  himself  to  duties  nearer 
home,  in  his  College,  in  the  University,  in  the  City.  In  his 
College  he  became  Bursar  and  Dean;  in  the  City,  Councillor 
and  Alderman,  and  Treasurer  of  the  Radclifie  Infirmary ;  in  the 
University,  Clerk  of  the  Market  and  Curator  of  the  Sheldonian 
Theatre.  The  last  are  in  different  ways  picturesque  offices.  The 
first  is  now  the  shadow  of  its  former  self.  Its  terrific  powers  and 
duties  in  mediaeval  days  are  set  out  in  the  Laudian  Statutes  in 
Latin  not  less  terrific,  truly  lex  horrendi  carminis : 

*  Their  task  is  to  look  after  all  that  concerns  the  necessity  and 
convenience  of  victualling,  and  as  far  as  in  them  lies,  to  see  to 
it  that  there  is  no  cheating  in  regard  to  the  standard  of  Bread, 
of  Beer  and  Wine,  in  measures  and  weights,  in  the  quality  and 
price  of  Corn.  To  this  end  it  is  their  bounden  duty  frequently 
to  make  trial  of  the  weight  of  Bread,  to  examine  at  least  once 
a  year  the  Casks  of  each  and  every  Maltster  and  Beer-seller,  and 
if  they  discover  any  to  fall  short  of  the  just  measure  prescribed 
by  the  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  utterly  to  break  and  burn  the  same, 
beside  imposing  at  their  will  a  Fine  to  be  exacted  by  Mr.  Vice- 
Chancellor ;  to  see  whether  the  Trusses  of  hay  and  the  measures 
of  horse  fodder  show  a  correct  standard,  whether  the  Bundles  of 
faggots  be  of  the  right  size,  whether  the  Sacks  of  the  Coal- 
merchants  be  of  due  capacity,  that  is,  contain  four  Bushels,  and 
if  any  fall  short  of  the  proper  measure,  to  burn  the  sacks  them- 
selves in  the  market-place,  but  to  distribute  the  coals  among 
the  poor. 

*  Finally  it  is  for  them  to  look  to  it  that  all  goods  shall  be 
displayed  and  be  for  sale  at  the  right  time  and  place  in  the 
Public  Market  and  to  track  out  carefully  all  Delinquents,  Re- 
grators  or  Forestallers  or  unjust  Exactors  of  Tolls,  or  Depecu- 
lators  of  Public  Merchandise,  and  to  amerce  the  same  themselves 
or  hand  them  over  to  the  Vice-Chancellor  to  be  amerced. 

B   2 


4  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

These  dreadful  duties  in  their  unmitigated  form  would  not 
have  suited  his  kindly  nature,  but  what  remained  of  them  in  the 
eighties  and  nineties,  dipt  and  curtailed  by  democratic  monotony 
tnd  levelling,  he  discharged  with  tact  and  temper  and  so  kept  the 
office  in  being. 

Idolum  Fori  then,  a  figure  in  the  Market,  he  was  also  Idolum 
Tbeatriy  a  figure  in  the  Sheldonian  Theatre,  and  here  too  seemed 
singularly  at  home.  No  one  presented  for  degrees,  no  one 
presided  in  Comu  Theatri^  or  in  the  Curator's  Throne,  with  such 
dignity  and  grace  as  he.  It  was  his  task  also  to  send  to  The 
Times  the  accounts  of  its  spectacles  and  solemnities.  For  Dr. 
Daniel  filled  for  not  a  few  years  in  succession  to  Professor 
Rawlinson  the  post  of  Oxford  Correspondent  of  The  Times^  and 
the  notice  of  his  death,  partly  by  Sir  James  R.  Thursfield,  spoke 
of  *  the  literary  grace  of  his  contributions ',  *  his  commemoration 
of  Oxford  notabilities,  his  records  of  debates  and  controversies, 
his  description  of  ceremonial  and  historic  occasions,  and  his 
"Sarcey  like"  accounts  of  the  First  Nights  of  the  O.U.D.S.*. 
A  very  memorable  moment  was  that  when  in  the  full  midday 
splendour  on  June  15-,  15)01,  even  as  the  Public  Orator  was 
descending  from  the  Rostrum  after  concluding  his  speech  and 
congratulating  King  Edward  VII  on  the  coming  Coronation  of 
the  morrow.  Dr.  Daniel  handed  him  a  paper  missive  'that  the  King 
was  thought  to  be  dying  and  the  Coronation  was  postponed  *. 

His  services  to  the  City  were  also  large  and  are  gratefully 
remembered.  On  the  RadcliflFe  Infirmary  and  the  City  Library 
alike  he  set  his  enduring  and  valued  mark. 

For  his  College  he  did  more  than  has  yet  been  realized,  or 
will  be  realized  perhaps  for  a  score  of  years,  when  those  who 
were  his  young  men  become  authorities  and  historians  them- 
selves. With  the  aid  of  one  of  them  he  wrote  its  history  and 
he  made  a  chapter  in  that  history  himself.  He  held  one  by  one 
almost  all  its  offices — Tutor,  Bursar,  Dean,  Vice-Provost,  and 
Provost,  and  he  adorned  them  all.  As  Bursar  he  administered 
its  business,  he  loved  its  lands  and  livings,  and  was  the  personal 


MEMOIR  BT  SIR  HERBERT  WARREN  ^ 

friend  of  its  tenants  and  incumbents.  As  Fellow  he  recognized 
and  cherished  its  rare  collection  of  books.  Always  he  loved 
its  green  pleasances  and  swards,  its  flowering  trees,  its  shining 
pool  and  silver  swans,  its  Babylonian  gardens  and  gazebos,  its 
row  of  historic  hospices,  its  Hall  and  its  Chapel,  either  made 
more  stately  and  beautiful  by  his  care  and  contribution. 

In  1^03,  on  the  first  occasion  when  the  Fellows  of  the  College 
had  the  power  to  elect,  he  was  elected  by  them  Provost.  Their 
choice  was  abundantly  justified  during  his  life,  and  his  lasting 
name  among  book-lovers,  scholars,  and  men  of  letters  will  lend 
lustre  to  their  Society  for  many  a  generation  to  come.  In  1904 
his  Oxford  friends  pressed  him  to  take  his  D.D.  Degree,  and  pre- 
sented him  with  his  fees  and  robes  and  his  portrait,  one  of  the 
last  works  by  the  late  Mr.  Charles  Furse,  which  hangs  now  in 
the  College  Hall,  and  he  took  the  rank  that  seemed  so  natural 
to  him  as  one  of  the  *  Dii  maiores '  of  resident  Oxford. 

His  College  prospered  under  his  genial  sway.  Aided  by  his 
wife  and  daughters,  he  delighted  in  hospitality  free  and  never- 
failing.  At  the  Gaudy  his  welcome  and  his  speeches  were  of 
the  warmest  and  the  wittiest,  making  even  the  deaf  among  the 
guests  to  hear  and  the  dumb  to  speak.  His  undergraduates  held 
him  in  ever-increasing  admiration  and  affection.  His  fellows 
and  tutors  were  so  well  chosen  that  they  were  too  often  spirited 
off  to  larger  and  more  lucrative  posts.  Never  was  the  list  of 
distinctions  of  present  and  past  Worcester  men  more  striking 
than  in  his  last  years. 

Ordained  originally  in  18^4,  for  some  years  he  did  not  pro- 
ceed beyond  deacon's  orders.  But  he  was  always  a  man  of  deep 
if  undemonstrative  religious  feeling,  which  strengthened  as  time 
went  on,  and  especially  after  he  became  Provost.  For  many 
years,  at  Easter  and  Christmas,  he  would  assist  his  neighbour 
Mr.  Duggan  of  St.  Paul's,  and  often  at  other  times  as  well.  It 
is  very  significant  that  the  last  work  issued  from  his  Press  was 
the  Evening  Prayers  for  the  Commemoration  of  the  College 
Benefactors,  In  Laudationem  Benefactorum :  Freces  Ves^ertina  Coll, 


6  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

yigorw.y  ending  with  six  beautiful  Latin  hymns  from  Prudentius 
and  St.  Ambrose. 

During  the  long  evil  dream  of  the  War  he  kept,  sometimes 
unaided,  the  College  Chapel  open,  and  its  services  unbroken. 

*  You   may  call  them  the  College  Services  or  not,'  he  said ; 

*  1  and  my  family  will  keep  them  in  being.*  Years  before  he 
had  done  his  best  to  persuade  the  University  to  retain  the 
Afternoon  Sermons  at  St.  Mary's  on  Sundays,  the  one  oppor- 
tunity, he  urged,  in  a  lifetime,  for  the  ordinary  humble  Master 
of  Arts  to  come  up  and  address  his  academic  brethren. 

With  his  tall  erect  figure,  his  bright  and  sanguine  complexion, 
his  hair  and  beard,  in  his  prime,  of  fine  and  ruddy  gold,  and 
never  even  in  his  eighty-third  year  altogether  yielding  to  time's 
silver  alloy,  active  yet  dignified,  sedate  but  ready  at  call,  a  rare 
leonine  blend  of  the  strong  and  sweet,  spiced,  too,  so  as  not  to 
cloy,  with  a  dash  of  the  tart,  the  humorous,  even  the  satiric, 
he  was  a  delightful  never-palling  talker  and  companion.  In  his 
youth  he  rode  and  shot,  and  in  i85'9,  at  five-and-twenty,  was 
a  Volunteer,  and  he  remained  able-bodied  to  the  last.  But  his 
love  was  less  for  action  than  for  the  vita  umhratilis.  To  saunter 
among  the  streets  and  by  the  streams  of  Old  Oxford,  whose 
'Shadows',  quaint  yet  cherished,  he  fixed  with  his  innocent 
'  black  art ',  to  play  chess  with  wife  or  friend,  to  conserve  old 
customs,  to  turn  over  old  books,  to  sit  like  Izaak  Walton  with 
pipe  and  angle  and  a  favourite  volume  at  his  elbow  on  the  deck 
of  his  houseboat  or  the  bank  of  the  riverside  parsonage  at  Buscot, 
where  for  so  many  summers  he  took  the  duty,  or  at  most  to  row 
in  leisurely  sort  up  to  the  Round  House  or  drop  lazily  down 
past  Eaton  Hastings  by  the  Kelmscott  meadows  and  William 
Morris's  many-gabled  Manor  House, 

above  the  locks,  above  the  boating  throng, 

red  loosestrife  and  blond  meadowsweet  among, 
and  darting  swallows,  and  light  water-gnats : 

these  were  his  true  joys. 


MEMOIR  BT  SIR  HERBERT  WARREN  j 

*  Something  of  the  Benedictine  tradition  seems  to  linger 
round  its  ancient  walls,  and  to  imbue  its  members  with  the 
spirit  of  peacefulness  and  contentment,  enabling  them  to  recog- 
nize that  it  is  not  always  the  most  ambitious  or  the  most 
powerful  who  do  the  best  service  to  the  state.'  So  it  is  written ; 
it  is  the  last  sentence  in  the  History  of  Worcester  College^  which, 
with  the  aid  of  a  young  friend  and  scholar,  Mr.  W.  R.  Barker, 
he  contributed  to  Mr.  Robinson's  series,  the  only  book  of  which 
he  was  the  author. 

It  was  true  in  a  measure  of  himself,  yet  he  had  his  secret 
silent  ambitions,  and  when  he  was  told,  quite  suddenly  and 
unexpectedly,  to  prepare  to  succeed  to  the  Headship,  it  brought 
him  greater  contentment  still.  Some  years  before  he  had  borne 
alteram  sortem^  the  contrary  lot,  with  gentle  and  generous 
equanimity.  'I  am  not  to  be  Provost,'  he  said  to  his  wife 
when  the  telegram  came  from  London  in  1 88 1 ;  'I  think  I  should 
like  a  pipe,'  and  he  said  no  more.  ^  He  liked ',  he  said,  *  to  be  a 
personage  on  a  foundation.'  His  well-loved  brother  was  Preben- 
dary of  Wells  Cathedral,  and  it  pleased  him  to  be  ^Provost 
of  Worcester  College'. 

He  lived  in  all  these  things,  and  will  always  be  chronicled  as 
an  excellent  and  gifted  user  of  them,  but  it  is  not  by  them  that 
he  lives  now,  and  will  outlive  many  more  prominent  in  their 
time,  but  by  what  seemed  his  parergon  and  pastime,  what  was  in 
truth — that  is  its  secret — the  artistic  expression  of  his  leading 
gifts  and  his  whole  nature — his  Press.  His  really  memorable 
occupation,  the  working  of  this,  was  a  labour  of  love  and  of  an 
early  love.  He  commenced  printer  as  a  child  of  ten  in  his  home 
at  Frome  with  a  tiny  press  which  was,  as  Mr.  Madan  says,  little 
more  than  a  toy.  When  he  settled  in  Oxford  in  18(^3  he  removed 
his  first  Albion  press  to  his  College  rooms.  Thirteen  years  later 
he  had  recourse  to  the  Clarendon  Press  for  type,  and  as  he  turned 
over  their  old  stocks  his  artistic  eye  lit  on  a  broken  and  imperfect 
fount,  a  dusty,  disused  legacy  left  by  ^  the  unreasonably  hated ' 
Dean  Fell,  and  called  after  his  name.   He  divined  its  possibilities. 


8  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

jmd  spurred  by  its  charm  and  the  growing  vogue  and  acceptance  of 
his  work,  he  went  on  to  new  enterprises  and  elaborations,  intro- 
ducing flowers  and  head-lines,  tail-pieces  and  borders,  miniations 
by  his  wife's  hand,  and  a  score  of  *  dainty  devices  *.  *  Printing  *, 
said  scholarly  and  shrewd  old  Bishop  Durnford,  'is  an  art  which  be- 
ginning perfect,  ever  afterwards  declined.*  Daniel's  products  went 
back  to  the  age  of  its  innocency :  his  work  had  the  personal  primi- 
tive touch  and  taste  of  the  early  masters  of  the  art.  He  brought 
it  back,  as  has  been  already  elsewhere  said  by  the  writer,  to  be 
again  what  it  was  in  its  prime,  the  liberal  craft  of  the  professional 
amateur.*  *  Aldines,  Bodonis,  Elzevirs,*  as  his  friend  Andrew 
Lang  sang,  they  were  his  passion  as  well  as  his  pattern.  In  the 
Fell  fount,  type,  and  flowers,  brought  themselves  from  Holland, 
he  found  his  instrument  and  opportunity.  To  catalogue,  to 
characterize  the  creations  of  the  Daniel  Press  is  the  care  in 
another  portion  of  this  volume  of  my  friend  the  prince  as  well 
as  the  president  of  bibliographers,  Mr.  Falconer  Madan,  and 
this  memoir  will  not  trespass  on  his  territory.  A  word  or  two 
may  be  said  of  them,  however,  as  literature. 

He  had  always  been  at  home  in  the  world  of  books.  His 
private  library,  which  he  began  early  to  amass,  was  a  wonderful 
collection  which  when  it  came  to  be  dispersed  surprised  even  his 
best  friends.  For  he  was  the  friend  of  many  bookmen,  writers  both 
of  poetry  and  prose.  He  drew  them  into  his  new  enterprise. 
Nay  indeed,  one  of  the  first  happy  suggestions  came  from  one 
of  themselves.  In  1878  Daniel  married  his  cousin  Emily  Olive. 
In  1880  a  girl  child.  Miss  Rachel  Daniel,  was  bom.  When 
she  reached  in  September  1881  her  first  birthday,  Mr.  Humphry 
Ward  made  the  suggestion  that  her  father's  friends  should 
wreathe  her  cradle  after  the  mode  of  the  famous  '  Guirlande  de 
Julie  *  given  to  the  historic  daughter  of  the  house  of  Rambouillet, 
with  a  birthday  garland  of  posies  presented  by  them  from  their 
several  plots,  and  strung  for  keeping  by  her  father's  immortaliz- 

'  See  *  The  Rer.  Charles  Henry  Olive  Daniel  *,  Oxftrd  Characterj,  by  Will 
Rochefuccia  and  F.  York  Powell,  published  by  John  Lane,  London,  1896. 


MEMOIR  BT  SIR  HERBERT  WARREN  9 

ing  art.  So  said,  so  done.  Seventeen  *  divers  friends '  wrought 
and  brought,  with  their  *  kindly  hands ',  their  posies — English, 
Latin,  and  French — Andrew  Lang  and  Austin  Dobson,  Symonds 
and  Bridges,  ^  Lewis  Carroll'  and  Edmund  Gosse,  Humphry  Ward 
himself  and  Ernest  Myers,  Henley  and  Locker,  Sir  Richard 
Harington  and  F.  W.  Bourdillon,  W.  J.  Courthope  and 
C.  Cruttwell,  A.  Mary  F.  Robinson  and  Margaret  Woods, 
Rachel's  own  father,  and  his  old  friend  ^  Albertus  Magnus ', 
Mr.  Watson  of  Brasenose.  The  cradle-crowning  of  Rachel 
proved  the  cradle-crowning  of  the  Daniel  Press.  The  first 
important  production,  and  in  some  ways  still  the  most  striking, 
as  it  is  one  of  the  rarest,  of  that  Press,  Rachel* s  Garland  became 
the  precursor  of  the  fair  and  rare  series  which  has  enriched  the 
libraries  of  two  generations  and  both  shores  of  the  Atlantic. 
Encouraged  by  its  auspicious  fortune  and  acceptance,  if  he 
needed  encouragement,  the  printer  went  forward,  with  happy 
and  prolific  diligence,  for  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

In  the  last  dozen  years  of  his  long  and  serene  life  cares  of 
state,  public  duties  in  City  and  University,  and  the  gentle, 
stealthy  diminution  of  energy  which  comes,  if  not  always  with, 
yet  after,  seventy  busy  years,  led  him  to  rest  on  his  now  abundant 
laurels.  He  saw  his  work  become  well  known,  celebrated, 
sought  after,  fought  for;  the  product  of  his  busy  leisure,  the 
children  of  his  brain  and  hand,  held  for  a  standard  and  exemplar ; 
creations  wrought  for  the  pleasuring  of  himself  and  his  friends, 
a  possession  for  the  connoisseur  and  the  collector  all  the  world 
over. 

He  himself  remained  unchanged,  absorbed,  and  well  contented 
in  his  varied  and  valuable  life,  his  home  and  his  College,  City  and 
University.  To  the  last  he  read  unceasingly  and  with  rare  width 
and  depth  of  range.  Greek  and  Latin  had  been  alike  his  business 
and  his  enjoyment  in  his  earlier  days,  French  he  had  always  read 
with  zest,  some  Italian  and  German,  and  English  of  every  period 
without  stint.  Later  he  added  Spanish,  and  might  be  found 
often  in  his  study,  deep  in  the  ample  pages  of  the  first  edition 

c 


to  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

of  D<m  §lmxote.  Then  came  the  catastrophe  of  the  War,  when 
all  that  the  seniors  of  Oxford  could  do  was  to  survive,  to  keep 
things  together,  to  watch  and  wait.  He  was  in  his  seventy- 
eighth  year  when  it  began.  But  he  endured  to  the  end.  More, 
he  lived  not  only  to  welcome  victory  and  peace,  but  to  see  Oxford 
free  and  full  again,  fuller  than  ever,  and  with  a  future  once  more 
for  the  young  as  well  as  a  past  for  the  old. 

Then,  in  the  ripeness  of  time,  the  colophon  was  set.  His  last 
academic  year  was  a  very  rich,  happy,  and  complete  one,  bring- 
ing the  autumn  of  the  armistice,  a  winter  of  work,  a  spring  of 
busy  reconstruction,  and  an  early  summer  full  of  renewed  inter- 
course with  friends,  old  and  young.  The  Summer  Term  was 
one  of  glorious  and  brilliant  sunshine,  and  he  enjoyed  it 
greatly — spending  many  hours  in  his  loved  and  delectable  garden. 
The  Long  Vacation  followed.  He  had  for  some  years  possessed 
a  cottage  in  the  Cotswolds,  at  Oddington,  Moreton-in-Marsh, 
found  for  him  by  his  wife  and  younger  daughter.  He  spent  his 
last  months  and  weeks  and  days  there,  among  them  his  last  (forty- 
first)  wedding-day,  when  he  took  his  wife  to  see  a  glorious  view 
which  he  had  discovered  near  Stow-on-the-Wold.  Not  long 
after  this  a  short  but  sharp  attack  laid  him  low.  Working 
hours  and  vacations  were  alike  over.  The  end  came  on  Saturday, 
September  6,  On  a  gorgeous  fulgent  autumn  afternoon,  the 
culmination  of  the  splendours  of  the  earlier  year,  like  the  shocks 
of  com  all  around  *  coming  in  their  season ',  his  body  was 
brought  home  to  the  Chapel  which  he  had  served  so  steadfastly, 
and  thence,  followed  by  troops  of  friends,  was  borne  through  the 
busy  familiar  streets  to  that  sequestered  corner  of  Oxford  for 
which  he  had  always  felt  a  special  fondness,  the  little  Holywell 
Cemetery,  and  to  his  final  peaceful  rest. 

He  printed  but  little  of  his  own  writing.  The  literary 
immortality  which  others  covet  he  gave  them  generously.  For 
himself  he  had,  long  ere  middle  life  was  past,  attained  that  gentle 
philosophy  set  out  by  his  namesake  poet,  and  was,  in  his  beautiful 
phrase,  ^  At  peace  with  his  desires '. 


MEMOIR  BT  SIR  HERBERT  WARREN  ii 

The  following  Sonnet,  sent  him  by  the  writer,  whose  poems  he 
had  printed,  was  an  attempt  to  render  some  tribute  to  his  Press : 

WELL-LANGUAGED  DANIEL. 

To  Henry  Olive  Daniel,  of  Worcester  College,  with  a  copy 
of  the  works  of  Samuel  Daniel  the  Poet : 

Daniel,  well-lettered  son  of  Somerset, 

And  even  as  he  who  did  these  lays  indite, 

*  Well-languaged ',  take  them,  yours  they  are  by  right 

Of  name  and  nurture,  and  hereafter  let — 

Lest  we  fair  Delia's  Petrarch  should  forget — 
Some  choice  exemplar  stand  for  our  delight. 
Type,  paper,  margin,  all  things,  trimly  dight, 

Your  Excudebat  for  their  warrant  set! 

For  you  enrich  the  poet-shrining  shelf 

With  daintiest  treasures  old  and  new,  and  give. 
In  many  a  nice  and  justly-ordered  page. 
Back  to  mechanic  days  of  haste  and  pelf 

The  tasteful  Tudor  touch;   so  these  shall  live 
Green  as  their  shire  and  yours  from  age  to  age. 

Herbert  Warren. 


^ 


c  % 


THE    REV.    C.    H.    O.    DANIEL,    D.  D. 
AN  APPRECIATION 

As  one  of  the  late  Provost  of  Worcester's  oldest  surviving 
friends,  I  gladly  avail  myself  of  the  opportunity  of  contributing 
to  this  Memoir.  He  was  two  years  senior  to  myself,  taking  his 
degree  from  Worcester  College  in  1858.  I  was  an  undergraduate 
at  Balliol,  graduating  in  i8(Jo,  and  was  elected  to  a  Fellowship 
at  Exeter,  together  with  the  late  Professor  Bywater,  in  18^3. 
But  Henry  Daniel,  as  he  was  commonly  called  in  conversation 
to  distinguish  him  from  his  brother  Eustace,  also  a  member  of 
Worcester  College  and  an  accomplished  Hebraist,  had  spent 
some  three  years  in  London  as  Classical  Master  at  King's  College 
School,  where  he  had  himself  been  educated,  so  that  we  started 
life  in  Oxford  as  College  Tutors  much  about  the  same  time. 
Though  never  quite  so  intimate  with  him  as  some  of  those  who 
have  now  passed  away,  such  as  C.  L.  Shadwell,  late  Provost  of 
Oriel,  S.  H.  Reynolds,  Fellow  of  Brasenose,  and  W.  Stebbing, 
of  his  own  College,  I  soon  came  to  know  him  very  well,  and  was 
a  friend  of  most  of  his  friends.  I  shall  not,  however,  attempt 
a  biographical  sketch,  but  shall  endeavour  to  record  the  impres- 
sion which  he  made  upon  me,  especially  in  the  early  years  of  his 
Oxford  life  preceding  his  marriage. 

After  his  return  to  Oxford  he  soon  became  conspicuous  among 
the  academic  Liberals  of  those  days,  i.  e.  among  those  who 
desired  to  make  the  older  Universities  national  institutions  in 
the  full  sense  of  the  term  as  represented  by  the  Report  of  the 
University  Commission  of  iSyi,  of  which  Goldwin  Smith  and 
A.  P.  Stanley  were  Secretaries.  This  Report  was  on  the  whole 
acceptable  to  him.  He  had,  moreover,  learned  a  great  deal  from 
his  experience  at  King's  College  which  is  hidden  from  the  eyes 


MEMOIR  Br  THE  RBK  DR.  JACKSON  13 

of  the  prize  boy  at  school  who  passes  on  to  the  University,  where 
he  spends  the  rest  of  his  life  without  ever  acquiring  much  insight 
into  the  larger  world  outside.  His  natural  disposition  and 
varied  experience  saved  him  both  from  the  narrowness  of 
Tractarianism  at  Oxford  and  the  intolerance  of  the  reaction 
against  it.  He  always  had  a  deeply  religious  mind.  He  had 
been  ordained  Deacon  before  leaving  London,  and  was  loyal  to 
the  traditions  of  King's  College,  of  which  at  a  later  date  he 
became  a  Fellow,  and  did  much  to  keep  together  the  old  King's 
College  men  who  came  up  to  Oxford. 

He  was  always  regarded  as  an  independent  personage  both  in 
his  views  and  in  his  mode  of  life.  This  impression  was  strength- 
ened by  his  love  of  country  ways  and  country  pursuits.  One  of 
my  first  recollections  of  him  is  the  vision  of  a  tall  fair  man 
mounted  on  a  tall  horse  and  followed  by  a  big  dog,  riding  rapidly 
up  Beaumont  Street  and  round  the  corner  of  the  Taylor  Building, 
a  proceeding  less  hazardous  in  those  days  than  it  would  be  now. 

In  the  mid- Victorian  epoch  Oxford  was  full  of  movement, 
both  artistic  and  literary.  In  both  directions  he  steered  his  own 
course.  Walter  Pater  may  be  termed  the  father  of  aestheticism 
at  Oxford.  Daniel,  although  a  friend  and  admirer  of  Pater,  was 
his  senior  by  some  years  and  was  little  influenced  by  him. 
Burges,  an  architect  of  the  Pre-Raphaelite  School,  who  died 
before  he  had  achieved  all  that  seemed  within  his  reach,  had 
become  known  to  him  in  London,  and  furnished  him  with  the 
scheme  for  the  decoration  of  Worcester  College  Chapel.  It  was 
characteristic  of  Daniel  that  the  decoration  of  the  College 
Chapel  was  the  first  object  to  which  he  turned  his  attention  as 
soon  as  he  had  established  his  position  in  his  College  and  gained 
the  confidence  of  all  its  members,  both  graduates  and  under- 
graduates. Henry  Holiday,  an  artist  and  glass  painter,  still 
living,  who  had  devoted  much  study  to  the  decoration  of  public 
buildings,  and  is  known  to  fame  by  his  treatment  of  various 
public  buildings  in  America  as  well  as  by  his  work  in  England, 
was  employed  by  Burges  to  carry  out  his  conception.     Holiday 


14  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

obtained  the  help  of  Wooldridge,  afterwards  Slade  Professor  at 
Oxford,  who  gained  his  first  introduction  to  Daniel  through  his 
work  in  Worcester  College  Chapel.  Wooldridge  at  that  time 
was  a  friend  of  the  present  Poet  Laureate,  afterwards  one  of 
Daniel's  closest  allies,  but  then  studying  medicine  in  London. 
Worcester  College  Chapel  remains  the  chief  example  of  the 
influence  of  Pre-Raphaelitism  in  Oxford.  It  was  not  the  fruit 
of  Oxford  aestheticism  properly  so  called.  Daniel  was  doubtless 
influenced  and  encouraged  by  a  brother  Fellow,  some  five  years 
older  than  himself,  Rev.  E.  C.  Adams,  who  has  only  recently 
passed  away.  Mr.  Adams  was  a  friend  of  William  Morris  and 
of  the  other  Oxford  Pre-Raphaelites,  such  as  Burne-Jones, 
Dixon,  historian  and  poet,  and  ^  Crom '  Price,  to  whose  school 
at  Westward  Ho  Rudyard  Kipling  was  afterwards  sent.  The 
mention  of  these  names  will  perhaps  help  those  who  have  read 
Lady  Burne-Jones's  life  of  her  husband  to  understand  some  of 
the  allusions  in  his  letters. 

The  adornment  of  the  Hall  was  a  natural  sequel  to  the  decora- 
tion of  the  Chapel.  The  members  of  the  College  had  liberally 
contributed  to  the  latter.  The  funds  needed  for  the  Hall  were 
raised  by  a  more  special  appeal.  Each  of  the  decorated  panels 
was  the  gift  of  an  individual,  and  where  Daniel  thought  that 
the  donor  was  of  sufficient  note  as  a  member  of  the  foundation 
or  from  distinction  in  the  outside  world,  the  panel  bore  his  crest 
and  shield.  But  in  other  cases  those  of  some  member  known  to 
fame  in  bygone  days  were  substituted.  The  large  window  at  the 
south  end  of  the  Hall  was  also  filled  with  the  armorial  bearings 
for  which  room  was  not  found  in  the  panels.  The  handsome 
fireplace  on  the  dais  was  inserted  as  part  of  the  scheme  of 
decoration. 

The  adornment  of  the  Chapel  and  of  the  Hall  at  Worcester 
College  is  thus  a  monument  of  the  influence  of  Pre-Raphaelitism 
in  Oxford.  But  this  sketch  must  not  be  allowed  to  digress  too 
far  into  the  history  of  Pre-Raphaelitism,  though  it  would  have  been 
incomplete  without  some  reference  to  it.  Daniel's  sympathies, 
moreover,  were  by  no  means  restricted  to  the  Pre-Raphaelite 


MEMOIR  BT  THE  REV.  DR.  JACKSON  l^ 

School.  He  loved  all  things  that  were  rare  and  beautiful  and 
curious.  He  had  in  a  marked  degree  the  flair  of  a  collector,  so 
far  as  he  could  afford  to  indulge  it.  His  love  of  old  and  rare 
books  brought  him  into  close  relations  with  Bywater,  between 
whom  and  himself  there  was  a  friendly  rivalry  in  getting  posses- 
sion of  any  choice  volume  that  found  its  way  to  Oxford.  Oxford 
bookshops  have  very  much  developed  since  the  seventies.  At 
the  period  of  which  I  am  speaking  the  chief  shop  at  which  such 
books  could  be  picked  up  was  that  of  Mr.  Gee  in  the  High 
Street,  who  retired  from  that  business  some  years  ago  and  has 
recently  died.  Both  Daniel  and  Bywater  made  many  additions 
to  their  library  through  Gee's  agency. 

But  the  strongest  influence  on  Daniel's  life  in  Oxford  was  the 
correspondence  between  the  man  and  his  surroundings.  In  every 
college  there  comes  forward  from  time  to  time  some  member 
who  seems  to  be  an  incarnation  of  its  genius.  Worcester,  though 
one  of  the  more  recent  of  the  Oxford  colleges,  incorporates,  as 
we  all  know,  buildings  that  are  older  than  any  college  in  the 
University.  It  was  a  constant  pleasure  to  Daniel  to  feel  that 
he  was  living  in  rooms  of  such  antiquity.  He  occupied  before 
his  marriage  one  of  the  staircases  in  the  little  quadrangle  at  the 
south-west  angle  of  the  College,  and  he  took  good  care  that  in  all 
his  improvements  these  venerable  structures  should  be  preserved. 
He  was  also  deeply  interested  in  the  extensive  gardens  and 
grounds,  which  were  developed  by  him  into  one  of  the  chief 
beauties  of  Oxford.  But  he  took  care  not  only  to  make  them 
attractive  to  the  public,  but  to  render  them  useful  to  all  the 
members  of  the  College.  As  I  have  said,  everything  characteristic 
of  the  College  was  dear  to  him,  and  he  loved  to  trace  the  fortunes 
of  all  its  members,  living  or  dead.  It  is  needless  to  say  that 
I  am  far  from  wishing  to  undervalue  the  services  rendered  to 
Worcester  by  some  of  his  colleagues,  especially  by  his  immediate 
predecessor  as  Provost,  Dr.  Inge,  and  by  T.  W.  Jackson,  who 
had  been  Jowett's  amanuensis  in  preparing  the  translation  of 
Plato  for  the  Press  ('  Bow '  Jackson  as  he  was  called  in  under- 
graduate days  at  Balliol  from  his  position  in  the  College  torpid). 


i^  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

and  was  not  only  a  fine  scholar  but  a  lover  of  painters  and  painting, 
and  a  keen  collector  of  fragments  of  early  Italian  art.  But  Jackson 
and  other  colleagues  drifted  into  other  pursuits,  so  that  during 
Dr.  Inge's  long  decline  the  mention  of  Worcester  would  at  once 
call  to  mind  the  personality  of  Daniel  and  his  identification  with 
all  its  interests.  Marriage  made  no  difference  in  this  respect  as 
he  continued  to  live  in  a  house  virtually  within  the  College 
domain.  His  friends,  if  I  may  venture  to  say  so,  only  felt  that 
they  had  a  friend  the  more,  who  enabled  her  husband  to  develop 
more  completely  all  that  was  characteristic  and  arresting  in  his 
own  nature.  On  the  works  that  issued  from  the  Daniel  Press 
and  his  later  friendships,  whether  promoted  through  this  medium 
or  no,  it  is  not  fi3r  me  to  speak.  Though  I  feel  regret  that  I  did 
not  use  my  opportunities  of  possessing  the  treasures  which 
I  might  have  added  to  my  shelves,  I  fortunately  have  a  few,  and 
was  also  happily  one  of  the  favoured  recipients  of  a  copy  of  Our 
Memories  (with  the  two  papers  intended  to  begin  a  second  series 
of  them).  His  connexion  with  Ti^e  Times  as  the  Oxford  corre- 
spondent of  that  paper,  which  gave  much  scope  to  his  deft  pen, 
will  also  fall  into  other  and  more  capable  hands. 

In  Oxfiard,  as  in  other  centres  of  busy  life,  it  often  happens  that 
friends  meet  rarely  though  their  mutual  regard  does  not  change. 
But  two  circumstances  enabled  me  to  maintain  friendly  inter- 
course with  Daniel  to  the  last.  We  both  belonged  to  an  ancient 
dining  club — The  Club,  as  we  term  it — and  I  gladly  seized  the 
opportunities  afforded  me  from  time  to  time  of  getting  next  to 
him  at  dinner,  and  indulging  in  retrospects  and  common  remi- 
niscences. I  was  also  engaged  for  a  year  or  so  in  writing  the 
memoir  of  Ingram  Bywater,  with  whom  he  had  been  very 
intimate,  and  for  whose  idiosyncrasies  he  had  a  lively  apprecia- 
tion. I  never  consulted  him  without  deriving  benefit  from  the 
accuracy  of  his  recollection  of  those  early  days,  and  the  freshness 
and  originality  of  his  remarks.  It  has  been  a  great  pleasure  to 
me  to  dwell  on  these  memories  of  the  latest  as  well  as  of  the 
earliest  days  of  our  friendship. 

W.  W.  Jackson. 


THE    DREAM 

Weary  with  many  thoughts  I  went  to  bed. 
And  lay  for  hours  staring  at  the  night, 
Thinking  of  all  the  millions  of  the  dead 
Who  used  man's  flesh,  as  I,  and  loved  the  light. 
Yet  died,  for  all  their  power  and  delight. 
For  all  their  love,  and  never  came  again. 
Never,  for  all  our  crying,  all  our  pain. 

There,  through  the  open  windows  at  my  side, 
I  saw  the  stars,  and  all  the  tossing  wood. 
And,  in  the  moonlight,  mothy  owls  that  cried. 
Floating  along  the  covert  for  their  food. 
The  night  was  as  a  spirit  that  did  brood 
Upon  the  dead,  those  multitudes  of  death 
That  had  such  colour  once,  and  now  are  breath. 

*  And  all  this  beauty  of  the  world,'  I  thought, 
*This  glory  given  by  God,  this  life  that  teems. 
What  can  we  know  of  them  ?  for  life  is  naught, 
A  few  short  hours  of  blindness,  shot  by  gleams, 
A  few  short  days  of  mastery  of  dreams 
After  long  years  of  effort,  then  an  end. 
Then  dust  on  good  and  bad,  on  foe  and  friend.* 

So,  weary  with  the  little  time  allowed 

To  use  the  power  that  takes  so  long  to  learn,. 

I  sorrowed  as  I  lay;  now  low  now  loud 

Came  music  from  a  hautboy  and  zithern. 

The  house  was  dark,  and  yet  a  light  did  bum 

There  where  they  played,  and  in  the  wainscoting 

The  mice  that  love  the  dark  were  junketing. 

D 


l8  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

So,  what  with  sorrow  and  the  noise  that  seemed 
Like  voices  speaking  from  the  night's  dark  heart 
To  tell  her  secret  in  a  tongue  undreamed, 
I  fell  into  a  dream  and  walked  apart 
Into  the  night  (I  thought),  into  the  swart. 
Thin,  lightless  air  in  which  the  planet  rides; 
1  trod  on  dark  air  upward  with  swift  strides. 

Though  in  my  dream  I  gloried  as  I  trod 
Because  I  knew  that  I  was  striding  there 
Far  from  this  trouble  to  the  peace  of  God 
Where  all  things  glow  and  beauty  is  made  bare. 
A  dawning  seemed  beginning  everywhere, 
And  then  I  came  into  a  grassy  place, 
Where  beauty  of  bright  heart  has  quiet  face. 

Lovely,  it  was,  and  there  a  castle  stood 

Mighty  and  fair,  with  golden  turrets  bright. 

Crowned  with  gold  vanes  that  swung  at  the  wind's  mood 

Full  many  a  hundred  feet  up  in  the  light. 

The  walls  were  all  i-carven  with  delight 

Like  stone  become  alive.     I  entered  in. 

Smoke  drifted  by:  I  heard  a  violin. 

And  as  I  heard,  it  seemed,  that  long  before 

That  music  had  crept  ghostly  to  my  hearing 

Even  as  a  ghost  along  the  corridor 

Beside  dark  panelled  walls  with  portraits  peering; 

It  crept  into  my  brain,  blessing  and  spearing 

Out  of  the  past,  yet  all  I  could  recall 

Was  some  dark  room  with  firelight  on  the  wall. 

So,  entering  in,  I  crossed  the  mighty  hall; 
The  volleying  smoke  from  firewood  blew  about. 
The  wind-gusts  stirred  the  hangings  on  the  wall 
So  that  the  woven  chivalry  stood  out 
Wave-like  and  charging,  putting  all  to  rout 
The  evil  things  they  fought  with,  men  like  beasts. 
Wolf  soldiers,  tiger  kings,  hyena  priests. 


THE  DREAM  I9 

And,  steadfast  as  though  frozen,  swords  on  hips. 
Old  armour  stood  at  sentry  with  old  spears 
Clutched  in  steel  gloves  that  glittered  at  the  grips, 
Yet  housed  the  little  mouse  with  pointed  ears: 
Old  banners  drooped  above,  frayed  into  tears 
With  age  and  moth  that  fret  the  soldier's  glory. 
I  saw  a  swallow  in  the  clerestory. 

And  always  from  their  frames  the  eyes  looked  down 
Of  most  intense  souls  painted  in  their  joy. 
Their  great  brows  jewelled  bright  as  by  a  crown 
Of  their  own  thoughts,  that  nothing  can  destroy. 
Because  pure  thought  is  life  without  alloy. 
Life's  very  essence  from  the  flesh  set  free 
A  wonder  and  delight  eternally. 

And  climbing  up  the  stairs  with  arras  hung 
I  looked  upon  a  court  of  old  stones  grey 
Where  o'er  a  globe  of  gold  a  galleon  swung 
Creaking  with  age  and  showing  the  wind's  way. 
There,  flattered  to  a  smile,  the  barn  cat  lay 
Tasting  the  sun  with  purrings  drowsily 
Sun-soaked,  content,  with  drowsed  green-slitted  eye. 

I  did  not  know  what  power  led  me  on 
Save  the  all-living  joy  of  what  came  next. 
Down  the  dim  passage,  doors  of  glory  shone. 
Old  panels  glowed  with  many  a  carven  text. 
Old  music  came  in  strays,  my  mind  was  vext 
With  many  a  leaping  thought;  beyond  each  door 
I  thought  to  meet  some  friend,  dead  long  before. 

So  on  I  went,  and  by  my  side,  it  seemed. 
Paced  a  great  bull,  kept  from  me  by  a  brook 
Which  lipped  the  grass  about  it  as  it  streamed 
Over  the  flagroots  that  the  grayling  shook; 
Red-felled  the  bull  was,  and  at  times  he  took 
Assayment  of  the  red  earth  with  his  horn 
And  wreaked  his  rage  upon  the  sod  uptom. 

D  X 


20  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Yet  when  I  looked  was  nothing  but  the  arras 
There  at  my  side,  with  woven  knights  who  glowed 
In  coloured  silks  the  running  stag  to  harass. 
There  was  no  stream,  yet  in  my  mind  abode 
The  sense  of  both  beside  me  as  I  strode. 
And  lovely  faces  leaned,  and  pictures  came 
Of  water  in  a  great  sheet  like  a  flame ; 

Water  in  terror  like  a  great  snow  falling. 
Like  wool,  like  smoke,  into  a  vast  abysm. 
With  thunder  of  gods  fighting  and  death  calling 
And  gleaming  sunbeams  splitted  by  the  prism 
And  clifis  that  rose  and  eagles  that  took  chrism 
Even  in  the  very  seethe,  and  then  a  cave 
Where  at  a  fire  I  mocked  me  at  the  wave. 

Mightily  rose  the  cliffs  j  and  mighty  trees 

Grew  on  them;   and  the  caverns,  channelled  deep. 

Cut  through  them  like  dark  veins;   and  like  the  seas, 

Roaring,  the  desperate  water  took  its  leap; 

Yet  dim  within  the  cave,  like  sound  in  sleep. 

Came  the  fall's  voice;  my  flitting  fire  made 

More  truth  to  me  than  all  the  water  said. 

Yet  when  I  looked,  there  was  the  arras  only. 
The  passage  stretching  on,  the  pictured  faces. 
The  violin  below  complaining  lonely 
Creeping  with  sweetness  in  the  mind's  sad  places, 
And  all  my  mind  was  trembling  with  the  traces 
Of  long  dead  things,  of  beautiful  sweet  friends 
Long  since  made  one  with  that  which  never  ends. 

And  as  I  went  the  wall  seemed  built  of  flowers, 
Long,  golden  cups  of  tulips,  with  firm  stems. 
Warm-smelling,  for  the  black  bees'  drunken  hours. 
Striped  roses  for  princesses*  diadems; 
And  butterflies  there  were,  like  living  gems. 
Scarlet  and  black,  blue  damaskt,  mottled,  white, 
Colour  alive  and  happy,  living  light. 


THE  DREAM  ^l 

Then  through  a  door  I  passed  into  a  room 

Where  Daniel  stood,  as  I  had  seen  him  erst, 

In  wisest  age  in  all  its  happiest  bloom. 

Deep  in  the  red  and  black  of  books  immerst. 

I  would  have  spoken  to  him,  had  I  durst. 

But  might  not,  I,  in  that  bright  chamber  strange. 

Where,  even  as  I  lookt,  the  walls  did  change. 

For  now,  the  walls  were  as  a  toppling  sea 
Green,  with  white  crest,  on  which  a  ship  emerging. 
Strained,  with  her  topsails  whining  wrinklingly. 
Dark  with  the  glittering  sea  fires  of  her  surging; 
And,  now  with  thundering  horses  and  men  urging. 
The  walls  were  fields  on  which  men  rode  in  pride. 
On  horses  that  toss't  fire-dust  in  their  stride. 

And  now,  the  walls  were  harvest  fields  whose  com 

Trembled  beneath  the  wrinkling  wind  in  waves 

All  golden  ripe  and  ready  to  be  shorn 

By  sickling  sunburnt  reapers  singing  staves; 

And  now,  the  walls  were  dark  with  wandering  caves 

That  sometimes  glowed  with  fire  and  sometimes  burned 

Where  men  on  anvils  fiery  secrets  learned. 

And  all  these  forms  of  thought  and  myriads  more 
Passed  into  books  and  into  Daniel's  hand. 
So  that  he  smiled  at  having  such  great  store 
All  red  and  black  as  many  as  the  sand. 
Studded  with  crystals,  clasped  with  many  a  band 
Of  hammered  steel.     I  saw  him  smiling  there. 
After  I  woke  his  pleasure  filled  the  air. 

John  Masefield. 


¥ 


c^gy^     cvf?fv^     c^gy^     g^eg^     ^^22^     ^^^ 


HENRY    DANIEL    AND    HIS    HOME 

Personality  raised  to  a  certain  power  is  a  form  of  genius.  In 
the  transitoriness  of  its  effect  and  its  limitation  as  to  instrument 
it  resembles  the  genius  of  the  actor.  But  that  it  is  more 
potent  in  its  restricted  sphere  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  modem 
actors  and  actresses  unhesitatingly  sacrifice  their  own  form  of 
genius  to  their  desire  to  capture  at  least  the  semblance  of  this 
Incommunicable.  In  every  generation  there  are  certain  indi- 
viduals who  by  the  bare  fact  of  their  existence  add  to  the 
interest,  the  vividness,  the  charm  of  life  wherever  they  appear. 
Some  may  be  more  loved  than  admired,  others  more  admired 
than  loved,  but  both  love  and  admiration  must  wait  on  the  true 
genius  of  Personality.  Some  of  the  world's  great  men  have  had 
it  as  a  result  or  part  of  their  active  genius ;  some  have  not.  In 
any  case  it  is  usually  just  that  part  of  them  which  has  faded 
beyond  recall.  It  is  by  something  in  the  nature  of  a  lucky 
accident  that  a  few,  like  St.  Francis,  Sir  Thomas  More,  Samuel 
Johnson,  and  Shelley,  have  been  preserved  for  us  in  their 
personalities,  arresting,  lovable,  debatable,  sometimes  laughable, 
as  they  were  in  the  flesh.  Difficult  as  it  is  to  do  this  for  famous 
men  who  have  left  some  record  of  themselves  in  action  or  in  art, 
it  is  yet  more  difficult  in  the  case  of  those  whose  genius  has 
been  wholly  that  of  personality,  although  this  is  a  matter  of 
mind  as  well  as  of  temperament,  and  can  never  exist  in  a  high 
degree  unaccompanied  by  any  notable  gifts.  No  one  can  go 
through  the  world  without  knowing  some  such  personalities, 
without  knowing  also  the  impossibility  of  adequately  describing 
them.  The  form  and  the  colour  of  the  rose  the  painter  can 
reproduce,  but  the  bloom  and  the  perfume  for  ever  escape  him. 


MEMOIR  Br  MRS.  M.  L.  WOODS  13 

Henry  Daniel  was  one  of  these  indescribable  personalities.  Differ- 
ent as  he  was  from  the  usual  Oxford  don,  this  personality  could 
not  have  flowered  so  perfectly  elsewhere  as  in  Oxford — the  old 
beautiful,  scholarly,  and  comparatively  leisured  Oxford.  It  is 
perhaps  not  by  a  mere  caprice  of  memory  that  I  keep  among  not 
a  few  mental  snapshots  of  him,  a  vivid  picture  of  his  tall  figure 
returning  from  I  know  not  what  meeting  or  ceremony,  dad  in 
dignified  silk  cassock  and  gown,  the  hood  a  streak  of  crimson 
over  the  shoulder,  his  flowing  golden  beard  and  fine-featured 
somewhat  floridly  blond  face,  seen  on  the  background  of  a  grey 
old  Oxford  street.  So  might  a  friend  of  Erasmus  and  Sir 
Thomas  More  have  looked,  fresh  from  a  colloquy  or  disputa- 
tion illumined  by  wit  as  well  as  learning.  That  is  among  the 
later  pictures  in  my  gallery.  The  first  would  appear  to  be  just 
such  a  caprice,  but  it  was  probably  due  to  a  swift  unconscious 
sensing  of  a  personality.  In  this  picture  I  see  him  still  in  the 
thirties — though  I  admit  that  my  arrogant  youth  perceived  him 
as  middle-aged— clothed  in  one  of  those  clerical  dress-coats 
which  would  appear  to  have  been  specially  designed  for  the  don 
of  the  period,  and  cut  out  with  a  knife  and  fork.  On  him  this 
depressing  garment  seemed  somehow  to  become  individual, 
genial,  picturesque.  I  see  him  leaning  his  back  and  elbow,  with 
the  ease  of  a  tall  man,  on  an  old  Georgian  sideboard  over  which, 
at  the  end  of  a  low  grey  dining-room,  hangs  an  odd  collection  of 
engravings  of  the  Royal  Family,  the  oddest  of  all  adorned  with 
a  flourishing  Victoria  R.  signature.  He  holds  a  glass  in  his 
hand  and  there  are  crinkles  of  laughter  round  the  kindly  blue 
eyes,  and  a  smile  playing  under  the  silky  gold  of  the  beard. 
This  first  picture,  or  snapshot  of  mine,  would  be  almost 
Bacchanalian,  were  it  not  certain  that  the  lifted  glass  contains 
lemonade,  and  probable  that  the  cause  of  the  laughter  might  be 
found  in  some  monstrous  folly  emitted  by  the  young  girl  standing 
opposite  him.  For  in  those  days  clever  girls  frequently  talked 
amazing  nonsense,  as  I  audaciously  imagine  they  sometimes  do 
now. 


14-  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Small  as  was  the  Oxford  society  of  the  seventies,  after  this 
first  chance  encounter,  I  did  not  meet  Henry  Daniel  again 
until  I  met  him  as  one  of  my  husband's  oldest  and  dearest 
friends,  and  had  the  happiness  of  being  admitted  to  a  junior 
partnership  in  the  friendship.  By  that  time  the  days  of  his 
bachelorhood  were  over.  He  was  the  eldest  and  the  first  to 
marry  of  a  fraternally  united  trio  of  friends.  Sir  James  Thursfield 
being  the  next  in  age,  and  my  husband  the  youngest.  There 
are  echoes  in  my  memory  of  many  happy  days  they  spent 
together,  and  I  have  still  an  old  black  note-book,  recording  the 
stages  of  an  always  remembered  riding-tour  which  they  took 
one  summer,  after  one  or  more  of  them  had  been  examining  in 
the  Schools.  They  stayed  at  wonderful  Burford,  then  little 
visited,  at  the  old  inn  where  Charles  I  parted  from  his  Queen, 
when  he  fled  from  Oxford.  The  Cotswolds  were  even  more 
undiscovered  than  Burford,  and  they  rode  over  them  without 
halting  to  explore  the  beauties  of  Chipping  Camden  and  the 
other  grey  mediaeval  villages  which  lie  along  the  crests  or  lurk 
in  the  folds  of  the  hills,  still  waiting  to  be  spoiled.  They 
visited  Tewkesbury  and  Cheltenham  and  came  home  by 
Warwick,  Kenilworth,  and  Leamington.  In  the  little  black 
book  their  course  is  marked  mainly  by  accounts,  but  it  also  con- 
tains notes  of  an  academic  ^game*  they  played  on  the  journey ; 
making  a  class-list  of  the  more  notable  places  they  passed 
through.  This  class-list  was  afterwards  printed  by  Henry 
Daniel  on  a  very  small  piece  of  India  paper ;  and  I  think  it  must 
be  the  first  work  printed  by  the  afterwards  famous  Daniel  Press. 

It  was  in  his  beautiful  printing  that  the  artist  in  Henry  Daniel 
found  expression.  His  was  the  artist's  temperament  with  all 
its  charm,  and  without  the  angularities  which  are  apt  to  charac- 
terize it  in  great  and  even  more  in  small  creative  artists.  Yet 
after  all  this  was  only  one  aspect  of  him.  On  another  side  he 
was  a  Clerk  in  Holy  Orders,  a  scholar,  well  versed  in  English 
Literature  as  well  as  in  the  Classics,  not  only  a  Fellow  and 
Tutor  of  his  College,  but  also  its  Bursar  j   an  office  for  which 


MEMOIR  Br  MRS.  M.  L.  WOODS  if 

he  would  not  have  been  selected  had  he  not  shown  himself 
capable  in  business.  I  do  not  recollect  that  he  formed  part  of 
that  small  body  of  men  who,  like  an  army  of  stage  supers, 
appeared  and  reappeared  on  the  Oxford  scene  as  members  of 
every  governing  body  in  the  University.  A  man  might  be 
well  equipped  for  the  part,  yet  might  never  become  a  member 
of  one  of  these  bodies.  But  if  once,  by  accident  or  otherwise, 
he  found  his  way  into  the  circle  and  proved  useful,  he  was  very 
soon  on  them  all — unless  he  strove  manfully  to  save  his  soul 
alive.  On  the  other  hand,  Henry  Daniel  was  one  of  the  few 
dons  who  took  part  in  municipal  affairs,  and  knew  the  City 
magnates.  I  am  not  sure  whether  his  multifarious  acquaintance 
in  the  town  was  really  due  to  that,  or  to  a  natural  faculty  for 
knowing  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men.  His  friends  used 
playfully  to  complain  of  the  difficulty  of  walking  anywhere  in 
Oxford  with  Daniel,  as  he  was  sure  to  stop  every  ten  yards  to 
engage  in  conversation  with  some  one  or  other — frequently  a 
some  one  quite  unknown  to  his  companion.  Equally  playfully 
they  would  describe  the  torturing  anxiety  he  caused  them  on 
a  delightful  tour  in  Italy,  when  he  would  invariably  sit  down  to 
sketch  when  darkness  was  falling  on  some  mountain  side,  or 
when  prudence  rather  dictated  a  hurrying  of  steps  to  catch  the 
diligence.  This  indifference  to  time,  common  to  children  and 
artists,  he  always  retained.  It  was  an  essential  part  of  him,  as 
it  is  of  a  certain  type  of  man,  and  when  it  is  drilled  out  of  such 
a  one,  although  to  the  dull  eye  he  may  be  improved,  it  means 
really  that  one  of  his  wings  has  been  nipped  off.  This  and 
other  mutilations  and  transformations  he  might  easily  have 
suffered  in  matrimony.  An  ordinary  wife  would  have  thought 
herself  *  doing  him  good'  by  remodelling  him  as  nearly  as 
possible  on  the  lines  of  an  ordinary  don  or  clergyman.  I  can 
figure  her  pointing  with  pride  to  her  *  brushed  up  *  Henry,  his 
thick  fair  hair  closely  cropped,  his  flowing  beard  rigorously 
trimmed,  and  his  loose  familiar  garment  exchanged  for  the 
neatest  and  glossiest  thing  in  clerical  frock-coats.     I  doubt  if  it 


%6  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

would  have  been  in  him  to  resist  the  daily  attrition  of  the  alert 
'  plain  practical  woman  *  who  would  doubtless  have  been  chosen 
as  the  right  wife  for  him  by  any  amateur  matrimonial  agency. 
Luckily  he  chose  for  himself  and  in  his  own  clan.  It  is 
impossible  for  me,  who  never  knew  him  as  a  bachelor,  to  think 
of  him  apart  from  that  perfect  partnership  and  the  unique,  the 
extraordinarily  atmospheric  household  that  it  created.  The 
Daniel  Press  books  remain  a  monument  of  it,  a  prize  for 
collectors;  beautiful  and  interesting  examples  of  the  Printer's 
art,  enriched  by  the  capital  letters,  sometimes  the  exquisite 
miniature  painting  of  the  younger  partner,  or  her  needlework 
bindings.  Many  delightful  water-colours  of  hers,  recollections 
of  the  lonely,  lovely,  and  essentially  soothing  English  landscapes, 
dreaming  meadow  and  still  waters,  tell  of  the  houseboat  wander- 
ings of  the  pair  on  the  Upper  Thames.  The  rambling  house  at 
the  corner  of  Worcester  Street,  in  whose  chaotic  back  building 
the  Press  worked  busily  in  the  eighties  and  part  of  the  nineties, 
was,  coldly  considered,  a  rather  gloomy  rabbit-warren,  containing 
only  one  good  room.  During  the  Daniel  occupation  it  appeared 
as  a  building  of  extreme  charm  and  interest,  so  that  when 
a  rumour  spread  that  it  was  to  be  pulled  down,  we  shook  with 
horror  at  the  prospect  of  such  an  act  of  vandalism.  What  there 
was  so  attractive  about  the  house,  I  find  it  impossible  to  say, 
though  I  recall  with  particular  pleasure  a  tiny  gay  intimate 
room  oflF  the  large  drawing-room,  lined  with  a  bird-haunted  cre- 
tonne. It  was  not  the  fine  pieces  of  furniture  which  it  contained, 
for  most  Oxford  houses  of  that  date  contained  fine  old  furniture, 
and  many  visitors  to  it  never  saw  the  small  but  good  collection 
of  silver  plate  which  their  host  had  made  before  his  marriage. 
His  collection  of  books,  his  love  of  and  knowledge  of  them, 
both  in  their  pure  bookliness  and  in  their  contents,  was  a  feature 
of  life  there  which  could  not  be  overlooked.  If  a  congenial 
presence  was  divined,  a  tall  slow-moving  figure  was  sure  to 
appear  in  one  or  the  other  of  the  drawing-room  doorways,  a  calf- 
bound  volume  under  one  arm,  either  an  old  favourite  or  a  recent 


MEMOIR  BT  MRS.  M,  L.  WOODS  %J 

prize,  to  be  exhibited  and  richly  discussed.  If  my  husband  were 
among  the  visitors,  he  and  the  host  would  ultimately  melt 
away,  still  talking,  into  the  book-lined,  tobacco-perfumed  study. 
Another  time  there  would  be  the  latest  production  of  the  Press 
to  be  seen,  or  a  proposed  one  to  be  discussed ;  or  a  fine  new 
scheme  of  needlework  to  be  exhibited,  or  new  sketches,  the  fruit 
of  an  expedition  in  company  with  a  well-known  landscape 
painter.  Or  there  would  be  a  sale  for  Church  purposes,  as  unlike 
as  possible  to  any  other  Church  Sale,  with  odd  delightful  things 
to  buy  and  a  heterogeneous  collection  of  buyers,  whom  the  ortho- 
dox might  have  characterized  as  ^Jews,  Turks,  and  infidels'. 
But  the  talk  was  not  all  of  things ;  there  was  plenty  of  lively 
humorous  personal  talk  and  tale — a  deficiency  of  which  is  apt 
to  make  good  people  into  Superior  Persons.  I  wish  some  painter, 
say  Rubens,  purged  of  his  Flemish  grossness,  could  have  painted 
a  group  of  the  Daniel  family  in  the  eighties  or  early  nineties. 
How  happily  his  brush  would  have  played  with  the  delicate  varia- 
tions of  their  bright  blondness  among  the  warm  shadows  of  the 
old  house.  The  father  rosy  cheeked,  golden  bearded,  a  tone 
deeper  in  colour  than  the  mother  in  her  white,  opulent  beauty, 
with  hair  fine  and  bright,  like  spun  glass,  and  the  two  fairy  girl 
children,  flaxen  headed,  ethereal  in  their  grace.  Nor  would  the 
painter  have  omitted  Rufus,  the  huge  mastiff;  Rufus  was  evi- 
dently too  large  for  the  house.  There  was  only  one  room  in  it  in 
which  he  could  wag  his  tail,  and  even  there  it  was  likely  to  upset 
an  inkstand  or  send  a  teacup  flying.  Yet  he  was  equally  evidently 
the  right  dog  in  the  right  place,  so  that  the  comic  terriers  who 
succeeded  him,  though  they  provided  an  inexhaustible  fund  of 
amusement,  never  quite  banished  his  mild  and  majestic  ghost. 
Rufus  died  untimely,  like  all  good  dogs,  and  more  untimely  than 
most,  for  in  his  old  age  he  was  suspected  of  having  been  bitten 
by  a  mad  dog,  and  was  sorrowfully  and  gently  destroyed.  As 
the  years  went  by  the  fairy  girls  developed  a  taste  and  a  talent 
for  acting  which  added  a  new  feature  of  interest  and  a  fresh  spring 
of  hilarity  to  the  household.     I  remember  in  the  old  garden  a 

£  X 


a8  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

performance  of  Alice  in  Wonderland ^  of  which  it  is  not  enough  to 
say  that  it  was  the  best  I  ever  saw,  because  the  stage  versions  of 
that  classic  work  known  to  me  were  all  terrible  revelations  of  the 
vulgarity  of  being  grown  up.  Rachel  Daniel  did  not  exactly  act 
Alice,  she  was  Alice.  The  White  Queen  had  just  stepped  out 
of  the  Looking-Glass.  The  only  scenery  was  the  wall  dividing 
the  Daniels'  tiny  plot  from  the  gardens  of  Worcester  College. 
On  the  top  of  this  real  wall,  Lord  Suirdale  as  Humpty-dumpty 
balanced  himself  precariously,  beneath  it  Mr.  Nigel  Playfair  and 
Mr.  Paul  Rubens  played  the  Mad  Hatter  and  the  March  Hare. 
Tweedle  Dum  and  Tweedle  Dee,  whose  identity  I  may  be  excused 
for  forgetting  since  their  features  were  entirely  concealed  by  dish- 
covers,  fought  with  the  noise  and  vigour  characteristic  of  Oxford 
stage  encounters. 

Yet  in  vain  does  one  catalogue  the  elements  that  went  to  make 
that  household  of  which  Henry  Daniel  was  the  adored,  though 
freely  and  cheerfully  handled,  head.  The  whole  escapes  record. 
He  and  it  were  in  one  sense  a  product  of  Old  Oxford,  where 
minds  might  be  subtle  but  characters  were  simple,  and  great  sim- 
plicity of  life  was  combined  with  a  beauty  and  exquisiteness  of 
surroundings  usually  associated  with  wealth  and  luxury.  Yet  it 
was  one  of  the  charms  of  the  house  that  to  be  in  it  was  to  be  out 
of  Oxford.  For  Oxford  is  necessarily  a  city  of  scholars  and 
critics  rather  than  of  artists,  a  place  whose  stately  secular  life 
swings  with  great  regularity  from  season  to  season,  from  festi- 
val to  festival,  and  whose  minutes  are  measured  to  it  by  the 
unchanging  bells.  It  has  not  a  few  things  in  common  with  the 
artist's  world,  yet  it  is  as  different  as  possible  from  it.  But  once 
inside  the  Daniels'  door  one  had  the  sense  of  landing  on  the  sea- 
coast  of  Bohemia,  that  adventurous  country.  It  was  not  indeed 
a  Bohemia  of  moral  or  material  disorder,  but  it  was  a  place  where 
time  and  custom  ceased  to  be  tyrants,  where  there  was  complete 
freedom  from  any  routine  of  mind  or  habits,  where  the  unex- 
pected thing  happened,  the  fresh  person  from  anywhere  was  met, 
where  even  food  was  apt  to  have  something  unexpected,  deJicious, 


MEMOIR  Br  MRS.  M.  L.  WOODS  19 

or  amusing  about  it.  There  was  no  hour  at  which  a  visitor  appeared 
unwelcome,  and  no  meal  which  could  not  be  transformed,  as  by 
the  touch  of  a  fairy's  wand,  into  a  feast  especially  prepared  for 
the  delectation  of  the  most  sudden  guest.  Any  one  will  recognize 
that  this  state  of  things  does  not  exist  outside  of  Bohemia. 

Then  there  was  always  the  delightful  adventure  of  the  house- 
boat in  the  background,  an  adventure  that  might  happen  any 
day  except  in  mid-winter.  The  *  Moor-hen  *  was  a  small  and 
very  simple  houseboat,  but  no  floating  villa  at  Richmond  or 
Hampton  Court  ever  gave  so  much  pleasure  to  its  owners  and 
their  friends.  I  can  see  it  now,  journeying  reluctantly  back  to 
Oxford  at  the  end  of  a  crowded  summer,  down  the  quiet  silver 
reaches  of  the  river  below  Buscot.  The  willows,  too,  are  silvery, 
but  in  the  wide  meadows,  pale  in  the  autumn  sunshine,  the 
heavy  foliage  of  the  October  elms  is  passing  from  green  through 
deep  shades  of  blue  to  yellow  and  orange.  And  I  see,  too,  on 
the  tow-path  the  golden-bearded  sun-reddened  man  in  a  flannel 
shirt  open  at  the  neck — a  man  a  little  saddened  by  this  return 
from  Arcadia — patiently  persuading  the  languid  horse  to  drag 
the  jibbing  *  Moor-hen '  on,  slowly  on,  through  thickets  of  harsh 
reeds  that  hiss  and  grate  against  her  moving  sides. 

Mrs.  Daniel  acted  as  cook  and  kitchen-maid,  sometimes 
assisted  by  friends,  including  Rufus,  whom  I  remember  polishing 
the  dinner-plates  with  so  much  zeal  that  one  day,  by  a  regrettable 
accident,  he  licked  them  all  over  the  stern  into  deep  water.  My 
husband,  in  the  strict  privacy  of  the  early  morning — mixed  bath- 
ing not  then  being  tolerated — heroically  retrieved  them  all  by 
repeated  dives  into  the  muddy  heart  of  the  Thames. 

That  such  a  host  and  household  would  attract  many  and 
interesting  visitors,  both  from  within  Oxford  and  outside,  goes 
without  saying.  The  striking  figure  of  Robert  Bridges,  now 
Poet  Laureate,  was  often  to  be  seen  there,  and  some  of  his 
poems  were  first  issued  by  the  Daniel  Press.  Henry  Daniel  was 
beloved  by  many  brilliant  and  interesting  men  and  women,  but 
what  was  even  more  characteristic  of  him  was  the  number  of 


30  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

odd  obscure  people  nobody  else  knew  whom  he  knew  and  to 
whom  he  endeared  himself.  This  indicates  a  nature  not  only 
full  of  the  milk  of  human  kindness,  but  imaginatively  sensitive 
to  the  feelings,  the  point  of  view,  of  quite  other  natures.  For 
sensitiveness  of  this  kind  a  price  has  to  be  paid,  usually  in  the 
form  of  liability  to  fits  of  depression.  And  depressed  he  often 
was,  though  the  depression  never  impaired  the  sweetness  of  his 
temper.  I  remember  a  long  period  during  which  his  spirits 
were  at  a  low  ebb.  The  causes  were  partly  physical,  but  I  think 
not  entirely  so.  The  life  of  an  Oxford  don  has  many  advantages, 
but  it  has  the  disadvantage  of  seldom  getting  any  ^  forrarder  *. 
The  men  of  learning  and  general  ability  in  the  University  are 
numerous  and  the  prizes  are  few.  And  so  to  many,  perhaps  the 
majority,  there  comes  a  moment  when  they  awake  with  a  start 
to  find  themselves  in  the  fifties  and  doing  the  same  work,  earn- 
ing the  same  income,  as  in  the  thirties,  and  they  feel  discouraged. 
It  was  then  a  very  real  gratification  to  his  friends  as  well  as  to 
himself  when  there  fell  to  him  the  well-earned  honour  of  the 
Headship  of  his  College.  The  glory  departed  from  the  old 
house  at  the  corner  of  Worcester  Street,  and  it  quickly  disap- 
peared. But  Oxford  became  aware  that  the  Provost's  Lodgings  at 
Worcester  were  unique — a  dignified  and  delightful  Adam  house, 
the  like  of  which  no  other  Head  of  a  College  inhabited,  and 
with  all  the  appurtenances  of  a  country  house.  The  only  definite 
alterations  made  were  that  the  grate  belonging  to  a  magnificent 
Adam  chimney-piece,  which  had  been  removed  to  the  servants* 
hall,  was  replaced,  and  an  interesting  picture  hung  in  a  promi- 
nent position. 

But  somehow  a  magic  wand  had  touched  the  building,  and 
its  beauties  so  long  obscured,  unobserved,  became  obvious  to  the 
most  casual  visitor.  If  the  architectural  dignity  of  the  Provost's 
Lodgings  was  great,  there  was  no  outbreak  of  dignity  in  its 
inhabitants.  The  warmth  and  ease  of  the  old  rambling  house 
invaded  the  finely  proportioned  rooms  at  Worcester.  And  there, 
too,  was  a  small  intimate  room — a  floor  lower  than  the  front 


MEMOIR  BT  MRS.  M.  L,  WOODS  31 

door,  but  opening  into  the  garden  under  the  unusual  double 
flight  of  steps  on  the  garden  front.  One  supped  there  in  the 
Long — a  small  party  at  a  small  round  table,  lighted  by  a  tall  red- 
shaded  standard  lamp,  which  stood  on  the  paved  space  outside 
the  open  window.  The  big  elms  in  the  Provost's  meadow 
dreamed  dark  and  mysterious  in  the  summer  twilight;  in  the 
garden  one  divined  the  pink  china  roses  overflowing  their  hedges 
of  lavender.  In  the  meadow  the  Provost's  cow  glimmered 
ghostly.  We  talked  about  the  cow,  and  said  that  here  at  the 
back  of  Worcester  one  was  not  in  Oxford  but  in  the  country. 
The  cow  thought  otherwise.  She  demanded  the  real  country, 
and  had  accepted  an  invitation  to  spend  the  rest  of  the  summer 
with  friends  at  Headington.  And  the  cow  was  partly  right. 
The  back  of  Worcester,  for  all  its  rambling  garden  open  to  the 
meadows,  and  the  sense  of  the  river  flowing  behind  the  veiling 
trees,  was  not  the  country  but  Oxford.  Oxford  full  of  ghosts, 
of  traditions.  Close  by,  still  warm  with  habitation,  stood  the 
cells  in  and  out  of  whose  narrow  doorways  had  passed  young 
Benedictine  monks,  which  had  rung  to  the  noisy  encounters  of 
Greeks  and  Trojans  when  Erasmus  dwelt  in  Oxford.  The 
columned  portico  and  the  measured  harmony  of  the  stately 
buildings  above  us  spoke  of  the  eighteenth  century  with  its 
strange  mingling  of  coarse  robust  life  with  salt  wit  and  courtly 
grace,  and  the  famous  College  gardens  breathed  of  the  Return  to 
Nature  and  the  generation  of  the  Romantics.  Ghosts  all,  yet 
living  spirits  and  part  of  the  very  body  of  Oxford.  And  now  all 
we  in  our  turn  are  mingling  or  have  mingled  with  her  ghosts, 
and  it  may  be  that  in  the  summer  dusk  students  yet  unborn, 
leaning  from  the  Benedictines'  windows,  may  see  a  golden- 
bearded  man  in  old-fashioned  dress  pacing  the  large  College  lawn 
and  disappearing  among  the  mysterious  trees.  And  half  awed, 
half  thrilled,  they  will  say  to  each  other,  <  We  have  seen  Daniel 
the  Printer*. 

Margaret  L.  Woods. 


CHARLES    HENRY    DANIEL 
PROVOST  OF  WORCESTER  COLLEGE,  OXFORD 

Dead!  our  Daniel!  and  alas  for  them 
Who  mourn  Thee,  planter  of  their  home  and  stem ; 
Alas  also  for  honoured  others  of  a  race 
Known  with  Thee,  and  for  Thee,  in  its  dwelling-place. 
But  pardon  us  now  if  we  think  of,  see. 
Impersonated,  Oxford,  first,  in  Thee; 
Its  buildings,  gardens,  thy  own,  the  parterre, 
A  Painter's  creation,  with,  in  it.  Her, 
And  the  Pair,  that,  in  or  out  of  sight. 
Were  for  Thee  perennial  founts  of  light ; 
Its  libraries,  Bodley's  self,  whence  an  art. 
Rather,  instinct,  alchemy  of  thy  heart. 
Drew  essence,  savouring  an  inward  charm 
For  natures  like  thine,  sympathetic,  warm. 
That  not  the  grand  book-mines  alone,  but  those, 
As  thine,  were  glad  at  love's  touch  to  unclose. 

On  books  Thou  wast  nursed  as  on  mother's  milk; 
Wrapping  Thyself  within  them  as  in  silk. 
A  printing-press  was  thy  toy;  Thou,  when  Man, 
Wouldst  ply  it  so  long  as  a  student  can. 
Wherever  so  well  could  such  an  one  come 
As  to  our  dear  Oxford  to  make  a  home? 
Where  else  could  his  especial  kind  have  found 
Room  for  growth  of  true  Self  as  on  such  ground  ? 
Hence  our  Head,  wise,  beloved,  giving  the  whole — 
To  business,  aflFairs— of  a  winged  Soul — 


33 

From  guiding  consciences  to  taskwork,  viewed. 
Each,  as  worthy  of  Spirit  rainbow-hued. 

But  when  duties  done,  happiness  to  find 
Companionship  in  pioneering  Mind! 
Reader,  scholar,  thinker,  humorist,  wit — 
Whole,  diamond!  with  facets  to  cut  in  it! 
Skirmishing  might  be  on  a  More  or  Less; 
An  interlude  of  sweet  contrariness; 
Thunder-rolling,  summer  lightning;  and  brought 
Out  of  the  profound  a  chivalrous  thought. 
Then!  for  a  common  thing,  a  grave,  to  rend 
Sacred  bonds  of  sixty  years — Friend  from  Friend ! 

William  Stebbing. 


r^  r^  i"^  <^u  i"^  r^  r^  r^  <\^  c^*  c\^  r^  r^  r^  <\^  €\*  <\*  r^  r^  <\^ 


DR.    DANIEL 

His  genial  kindness,  gentle  humour,  and,  above  all,  personal 
charm  gave  one  always  a  feeling  of  well-being  and  well-doing. 
My  remembrance  of  him  remains  quite  vivid — standing  over  the 
printing-press  in  the  old  cottage  in  Worcester  Garden  showing 
me  my  volume  of  Japanese  plays  in  process  of  evolution — stoop- 
ing his  great  height  over  the  little  press,  his  whole  attention 
bent  on  his  work,  whilst  he  dispersed  with  slight  banter  the 
solemnity  I  naturally  felt  at  the  sight  of  the  first  printed  book 
from  my  pen.  At  that  moment  his  true  personality  was  revealed 
to  me,  and  will  always  remain — an  effulgence  of  Being,  an  inner 
light  which  illuminated  all  who  came  within  its  radiance,  in  the 
warmth  and  glow  of  which  I  reverently  inscribe  these  few  words 
to  his  memory. 

ROSINA   FlUPPI. 


tn  "^  *^  *&>  'C^  "t^  *^  'tn  *^  ^  '^  "^  ^  '♦^  "^  '^  '^  ^©^  '^  ^  *^ 
TO  THE  FELLOWS  OF  WORCESTER  COLLEGE 

IN  MEMORY  OF 

THE    REV.    C.    H.    O.    DANIEL,    D.  D. 

iQuifc  triste  es  ver,  amigos  y  senores, 
honrar  de  nuestro  Worcester  la  fachada 
un  escudo  a  cuarteles  de  colores, 

y  atravesar  despues  la  portalada 
y  buscar  a  aquel  viejo  venerable 
que  file  nuestro  Preboste,  y  no  hallar  nada! 

Nada  que  sea  61  \    Que  aunque  de  el  hable 
la  arcada  en  que  sus  pasos  resonaron 
y  del  patio  la  hierba  deleznable 

y  la  capilla  en  que  con  el  oraron 
los  que  hoy  oran  por  el,  eso  son  ecos 
de  cosas  que  cuando  el  paso  pasaron; 

y  nosotros  buscamos  por  los  huecos 
de  este  Colegio  su  persona  viva, 
sus  recuerdos  con  el;  no  rotos,  secos. 

^Que  vale  la  memoria  compasiva 
que  no  restaura  al  hombre  a  quien  lamenta  ? 
No  hace  al  muerto  vivir  la  siempreviva 

que  tembladora  mano  macilenta 
deja  con  una  lagrima  en  la  losa 
y  luego  sola  y  sin  calor  se  ausenta; 

y  nuestra  voluntad  no  es  poderosa 
para  reconstruir  lo  que  la  Muerte 
dej6  hecho  para  siempre. 


IT 

I  Cuan  hermosa, 
cuan  bien  fbrmada  de  alma,  y  aun  cuan  fuerte 
nos  parecia  un  tiempo  esa  estructura 
que  se  ha  venido  abajo  en  polvo  inerte! 

I  No  ha  sido  respetada  la  ventura 
de  una  familia  en  el  amor  unida, 
y  hoy  unida  tan  solo  en  la  amarguraj 

no  la  siiplica  de  esta,  su  querida 
vieja  Universidad  de  Oxford,  que  hoy  clama 
por  la  vuelta  de  aquella  luz  perdidaj 

no  la  amistad,  la  devocion,  la  fama 
que  eran  de  un  fiel  Colegio  honor  y  gloria! 
I  NO  I   Vino  el  viento  y  apag6  la  llama ! 

|Pero  volvera  a  arder!   Que  la  victoria 
de  la  muerte  es  de  tierra  baja,  oscura, 
y  arriba  esta  la  luz  consolatoria. 

Nosotros,  que  tuvimos  a  ventura 
el  llamarle  en  la  vida  compaiiero  — 
placer  que  es  hoy  dolor  que  siempre  dura  — 

nosotros,  que  creimos  duradero 
aquel  su  afecto,  porque  al  fin  venia 
del  sabio,  del  leal,  del  caballero, 

conservemos  con  fe,  con  alegria 
en  su  Worcester  unidos,  y  aun  ufanos, 
el  calor  que  su  mano  dejo  un  dia 
al  estrechar,  honrada,  nuestras  manos. 

F.  DE  Arteaga  y  Pereira. 


¥ 


f% 


^35ici35i3cj35bci35i)ci35bcj3^ci^  c5&) 


THE  POETS'  FRIEND 

The  ?oets*  Friend — Is  this  a  claim- 
Poets  are  many  now — to  fame? 
Nay,  fame  in  life  he  never  sought, 
(Thinking,  belike,  too  dearly  bought 
At  price  of  many  joys,  and  days 
Blissful,  and  quiet  human  ways. 
The  empty-hearted  popular  breath) 
Then  wherefore  wish  him  fame  in  death? 
Yet  may  his  friends,  the  poets,  now 
Bring  each  his  bay  to  crown  his  browj 
Not  with  an  ostentatious  hand, 
But  sorrowful,  a  little  band 
Who  seek  assuaging  of  the  smart 
Done  by  Death's  robbery  to  the  heart. 
No  jury  this,  awarding  meed. 
Or  weighing  merit,  word  and  deed. 
A  simple  circle,  all  his  friends, 
Whose  sorrow  in  one  rainbow  blends 
Many  fair  memories.     And  in  mine 
A  human  brightness  seems  to  shine 
About  him;  as  on  legend-famed 
Abou  ben  Adhem,  who  but  claimed 
To  love  his  fellow  men^  and  found 
His  name  with  unsought  radiance  crowned. 
This — if  a  living  poet  may 
Steal  from  one  dead— be  this  the  bay, 
This,  of  the  Angel  in  the  room, 
The  thought  I  lay  upon  his  tomb! 

F,  W.  BOURDILLON. 


A    BIBLIOGRAPHY 
Of  the  Daniel    Press  at 

Frome  and  Oxford,  i84j'-.i9i9 
By    Falconer    Madan 

Formerly  Bodley's  Librarian 


"'^T'*^^ 


•  w  <\*  *^  rW  r^  c"^  r^  r^  r^  c^  rw  <^  r^  r^  r^  r^  f\^  <^  c^  rW 


PLAN  OF  THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

PAGES 

Introduction 41 

Frome  Books,  1845—^1,  nos.  I-XI f7 

Frome  Minor  Pieces,  i84.d--(^3,  nos.  xii-dxxi    .         .  6% 

Oxford  Books,  1874-15^19,  nos.  i-y8       ....  79 

Oxford  Minor  Pieces,  1874-15^03,  nos.  59-203         •  137 

Appendixes: —  155 

A.  Fell  type,  &c 157 

B.  Memoranda  (Former  Lists ;  other  Oxford  Private 

Presses  i  the  Presses  and  Printers)  .        .        .1^3 

C.  Tables  of  Detail 16^ 

Illustrations at  end 


*^  •^  »v>  '^  ♦v?  *^\>  *V'  *%>  *%>  ^i  *v>  *%^  *^  ^v  *v>  ^->  *%2  *v  ^^  *v> 


tj<t^(tf)(tt)(tt)(tt)(ttj(l^^^ 


METHOD 
OF  DESCRIBING  THE  BOOKS 

1.  The  author's  name,  if  known;  otherwise  a  short  title. 

2.  The  Title,  in  imitative  type,  a  perpendicular  line  indicating  the  end 

of  a  line  in  the  orieinal.  A  double  line  indicates  a  space  of  ^  in. 
or  more  between  the  lines  of  the  title  :  a  treble,  i  in.  or  more  : 
a  quadruple,  i4  in.  or  more :  a  quintuple,  z  in.  or  more. 
*  S.  sh.'  is  a  leaf  printed  on  both  sides :  *  br.  s.\  a  leaf  printed 
on  one  side  only. 

3.  The  Imprint,  or  colophon. 

4.  The  Date  :  if  not  on  the  title-page  or  in  the  colophon,  it  is  within 

round  brackets,  if  the  book  suggests  the  date  5  otherwise  in 
square  brackets. 
J.  The  Size,  according  to  the  following  scale  of  heights  for  an  uncut 
copy:— 

Narrow  sizes  : — folio  =  12-18  in. :    large  8°  =  7-9  :    8**  = 

7-^:   11*^  =  6-7:  i6°=z$-6:  240=4-5,  &c. 
Square  sizes  : — 4°  =  9-12  :  $m.  4°  =  7-9  :  ($m.)  4®  =  be- 
tween the  two  preceding  sizes  :  sq.  12°=  6-7,  5cc. 
The  number  of  leaves  in  a  sheet,  when  not  the  number  sug- 
gested by  the  size,  precedes  in  brackets  :  as,  (eights)  1 2°. 

7.  The  Signature"  i  ^"  ^^^^^'^  brackets,  if  not  printed  in  the  book. 

8.  The  Type  of  the  body  of  the  work. 

9.  Contents,  in  detail.     Every  page  not  mentioned  is  blank,. 

10.  Degree  of  rarity  (R,  rare  :  RR,  very  rare  :  RRR,  extremely  rare). 


Notes  follow,  stating  the  circumstances  of  issue,  and  mentioning  the 
prospectus,  bindmg,  and  other  points  of  interest.  The  appendix 
of  details  supplies  still  more  information. 

The  description  of  the  present  volume  at  p.  13^  can  be  used  to 
illustrate  the  above  method. 


40  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

The  minor  pieces  are  treated  sammarily,  but  exactly,  and  are  pre- 
ceded by  test-words,  with  which  the  collector  may  unerringly 
and  speedily  identify  his  (often  undated)  copy. 

In  general,  proof-sheets  of  pieces  have  not  been  noted :  but  I  admit 
some  slight  inconsistency  in  this  matter. 

No  attempt  at  absolute  facsimile  has  been  made,  except  in  the 
titles.  Thus  *A  PRAYER*  in  no.  xxxvi  is  represented  by 
*A  Prayer*,  because  the  printer  would  so  have  printed  it  in 
lower  case. 

Acknowledgement  is  due  to  the  late  Provost  of  Worcester,  to 
Mrs.  Daniel,  and  to  Preb.  W.  Eustace  Daniel,  for  much  welcome 
help  :  the  aid  of  other  friends  and  correspondents  is,  I  trust,  mentioned 
in  the  List,  at  the  appropriate  places.  But  I  must  accept  personal  re- 
sponsibility for  the  whole  of  the  Bibliography. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  state  that  I  possess  every  Daniel  piece  printed 
at  Frome  or  Oxford  mentioned  in  the  List  which  follows,  and  every 
variety  of  each  piece.  But  there  must  be  other  minor  pieces  which  have 
either  perished  or,  if  in  existence,  have  not  come  to  my  notice,  and  I 
should  welcome  additions  and  corrections  of  any  kind.  Such  as  reach 
me  before  the  end  of  June  19x1  shall  be  summarized  as  Corrigenda,  and 
shall  be  sent  out  soon  after  on  a  printed  sheet  to  any  subscriber  who  will 
signify  that  he  wishes  to  receive  it  at  a  given  address. 

P.M. 

Brasenose  College,  Oxford. 

October  192 1. 


€ 


INTRODUCTION 

Oxford  is  fortunate  in  possessing  not  only  what  is  probably 
the  largest,  best-equipped,  and  most  important  Press  in  the 
British  Empire  (the  Clarendon  or  University  Press),  but  also  a 
Private  Press  which  is  not  least  among  the  private  presses  of 
England.  The  Daniel  Press  was  set  up  and  carried  on  by  the 
Rev.  C.  H.  O.  Daniel,  first  (from  about  184^  to  18^9)  at  Frome 
in  Somersetshire,  and  thereafter,  from  1874  till  1^06  (and  in  some 
sense  till  191 9),  at  Oxford.  The  details  of  his  work  will  be 
found  set  out  in  the  Bibliography  which  follows,  but  an  attempt 
to  describe  and  characterize  the  Press  in  general  terms  may  fitly 
precede  it. 


The  Place  of  the  Daniel  Press  among  other 
Private  Presses. 

The  subject  of  English  Private  Presses  well  deserves  attention, 
and  though  there  are  several  noticeable  monographs  on  particular 
presses,  the  literature  of  them  as  a  whole  is  small  in  extent.  There 
are  John  Martin's  Biif/hgrapJhicai  Catalogue  of  Private^  Printed 
Books^  ind  ed.,  London,  1854  (ist  ed.  1834,  not  superseded  by 
the  ind),  with  a  Preface  on  the  subject :  H.  R.  PlomePs  Sonte 
Private  Presses  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  (pp.  407-18  of  The 
Uhrary^  md  S.,  vol.  i,  no.  4,  Sept.  1900) :  and  Robert  Steele's 
"Revival  of  Printing  (Lond.,  1911).  And  in  the  astonishing 
40,000th  number  of  The  Times  (Sept.  lo,  19  ix)  there  is  a 
considerable  section  on  Private  Printing  Presses. 

We  may  note,  at  the  outset,  that  a  private  press  is  not  easy  to 

G 


4&  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

define,  for  the  popular  conceptions  of  it  as  simply  a  non- 
professional press,  or  as  one  of  which  the  productions  are  only 
sold  to  subscribers,  are  ftir  from  adequate,  the  first  being  too 
vague,  and  the  other  too  restricted.  The  suggestion  of  TJbe 
Times  (as  above),  namely,  ^  A  Press  set  up  and  worked  by  a 
private  person  fiar  some  purpose  other  than  commercial  profit ', 
does  not  cover  the  whole  ground,  for  some  private  presses  are 
worked  by  professional  printers  for  the  proprietor,  and  some  cer- 
tainly aim  directly  at  commercial  profit.  It  seems  worth  while, 
therefore,  to  state  what  appears  to  be  the  master  motive,  or 
motives,  of  some  of  the  best-known  English  private  presses, 
accompanying  the  statement  with  one  or  two  examples  of  each 
motive,  sufficient  to  show  its  meaning  and  scope.  The  order  of 
the  five  or  six  motives  which  follow  is  roughly  chronological, 
and  each  may  be  compared  with  the  aims  of  the  Press  which  is 
the  subject  of  the  present  volume. 

I.  Secret  pTopagandism^  religious,  political,  or  other.  A  secret 
press  is  only  a  private  press  driven  underground.  There  are 
plenty  of  examples,  such  as  the  Marprelate  press  (1^88-9),  ^^^ 
Edmund  Campion's  Decern  rattones^  produced  at  Stonor  near 
Henley  in  1581  and  placed  about  St.  Mary's  Church  at  Oxford 
on  the  second  day  of  the  Act  of  that  year,  to  the  great  interest 
and  disturbance  of  the  students  and  masters  flocking  in.  The 
Eix&jv  Bat(r/A/jcif,  intended  to  cause  a  popular  reaction  in  favour 
of  Charles  I,  but  which  came  out  just  too  late  to  save  his  life, 
was  first  printed  at  the  private  press  of  Dr.  William  Dugard, 
head  master  of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  School  in  London  (in 
February  164.9).  '^^^  Daniel  Press,  it  need  hardly  be  said,  has 
no  part  or  lot  dans  cette  galere. 

a.  Dilettantism  or  personal  pleasure.  This  is  a  not  uncommon 
kind.  A  wealthy  man  with  leisure  and  literary  tastes  may  take 
up  the  idea  as  a  whim,  and  even  develop  it  into  a  pleasant 
occupation.  Such  was  Horace  Walpole's  Strawberry  Hill  Press 
(1757-89),  about  which  he  wrote,  *  present  amusement  is  all  my 
object '.    As  will  be  seen,  Dr.  Daniel  may  be  said  to  have  started. 


BIBLIOGR^PHr-.lNTRODUCTION  43 

at  the  age  of  nine  or  so,  with  this  motive :  for  what  other  could 
he  have  in  early  boyhood  ?  But  his  aim  grew  with  his  growth 
into  something  quite  different,  and  much  better. 

3.  To  p-e serve  special  literature.  Such  a  purpose  is  rather  rare, 
but  may  be  noted  in  examples  like  those  of  the  Rev.  William 
Davy  and  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps.  The  first-named  was  vicar  of 
Lustleigh  in  Devon,  and  persuaded  an  Exeter  publisher  to  issue 
(in  1 7  8  ^-6)  his  System  of  Divinity^  in  six  volumes.  Unfortunately, 
the  author,  on  reading  over  his  own  work  after  publication,  found 
sundry  grievous  errors  of  principle  and  fact,  and  besought  his 
publisher  to  issue  a  second  edition,  amended.  The  first  edition 
having  been  a  dead  failure,  that  gentleman  absolutely  refused ; 
whereupon  Mr.  Davy  harnessed  his  housemaid  and  gardener,  the 
former  to  help  to  set  the  type  and  the  latter  to  work  the  press,  and 
positively  produced  fourteen  copies  of  a  new  private  edition  in 
twenty-six  volumes  (i 795-1 807) !  Copies  of  it  are  in  the  British 
Museum  and  Bodleian.  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  a  well-to-do  man 
and  a  world-famous  collector  of  manuscripts  and  printed  books, 
diverted  part  of  his  wealth  to  putting  into  print  some  of  his 
MSS.,  between  i8i5  and  1870.  The  « Middlehill  Press'  or 
*  Typis  Mediomontanis  *  issues  comprise  Catalogues,  Visitations, 
Pedigrees,  and  the  like.  He  printed  *  not  for  profit,  but  to  pre- 
serve information  ...  in  public  libraries '.  This  motive  was 
quite  a  secondary  one  in  the  Daniel  Press. 

4.  An  aesthetic  or  artistic  purpose^  to  improve  Printing  and 
Book  Production  as  fine  arts.  William  Morris  may  be  said  to 
have  first  elaborated  this  fine  and  praiseworthy  motive,  and  to 
have  translated  it  worthily  into  action.  A  great  part  of  his 
later  life  was  given  to  matters  connected  with  the  Kelmscott 
Press,  which  has  conferred  honour  on  a  remote  village  on  the 
Upper  Thames,  and  on  the  house  in  Hammersmith,  where  from 
1 89 1  till  even  after  his  death  in  i  %^6  it  was  carried  on,  finally 
ending  in  19 10.  Its  followers  and  imitators  and  (in  some  details) 
improvers  have  been  numerous.  The  Essex  House  Press  of 
Mr.  C.  R.  Ashbee,  the  Doves  Press  (Messrs.  Emery  Walker  and 

G  ^ 


44  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Cobden  Sanderson),  the  Vale  Press  of  Mr,  Charles  Ricketts, 
and  others,  march,  or  marched,  under  the  banner  of  Morris.  But 
Dr.  Daniel's  modest  estimate  of  himself,  and  his  busy  life,  forbade 
him  to  enter  fully  as  a  pioneer  into  this  class,  though  he  supplied 
his  friends  with  the  best  and  most  elegant  volumes  which  he  was 
able  to  produce.  But  it  will  be  seen  a  little  later  that  he  has 
strong  claims  to  be  regarded  as  the  chief  precursor  of  the  Kelms- 
cott  Press  and  consequently  of  the  Revival  of  Printing  in  England. 

5".  For  commercial  frafit.  There  is  no  reason  why  a  private 
press  should  not  be  conducted  with  the  aim,  even  the  primary 
aim,  of  gaining  money.  Horace  Walpole  himself  wrote  in  1 7  74 : 
<  In  some  cases  I  have  sold  my  works,  and  sometimes  made  the 
impressions  pay  for  themselves,  as  I  am  not  rich  enough  to  treat 
the  public  with  all  that  I  print,  nor  do  I  see  why  I  should.'  But 
few  proprietors  of  such  a  press  confess  to  this  motive.  Such 
a  venture  as  Mr.  E.  M.  Goldsmid's  in  1884  (^  The  Clarendon 
Historical  Society  *  and  *  Bibliotheca  Curiosa ')  was  undoubtedly 
of  this  kind,  and  the  motive  cannot  be  ruled  out  of  the  list  of 
primary  aims,  while  as  a  secondary  one  commercial  profit  is  in 
modern  times  quite  usual.  But  the  Daniel  Press  has  been 
essentially  unconmiercial.  Not  till  1884  was  any  price  affixed 
to  its  issues;  and  since  then  not  in  every  case,  and  as  a  rule 
only  when  some  charitable  object  was  in  view.  And  seldom  has 
the  money  asked  for  been  in  proportion  to  the  value,  even  the 
commercial  value,  given. 

6.  The  foregoing  master  motives  have  clearly  not  touched  the 
mainspring  of  Dr.  Daniel's  printing.  No  doubt  he  began  with 
Dilettantism  as  a  boy.  But  out  of  this  boyish  taste  grew  a  new 
object  which  became  his  primary  one,  and  that  was,  to  please 
and  interest  his  friends  by  presenting  them  with  old  and  new 
literature  of  a  high  order,  as  elegant  in  form  as  it  was  various 
in  kind.  He  never  aimed  at  the  finest  conceivable  printing,  but 
did  his  best,  with  much  personal  sacrifice  of  time  and  thought, 
with  the  materials  to  his  hand.  This  seems  to  furnish  us  with 
a  sixth  master  motive,  an  altruistic  one,  to  give  pleasure  to 


BIBLIOGRAPHT—INTROD  UCTION  4  j 

Uterary  friends.  On  the  whole,  therefore,  it  seems  impossible 
to  narrow  our  definition  of  a  private  press  beyond  this — *  A 
Press  carried  on  unofficially  by  a  person  or  group  of  persons  for 
his  or  their  private  purposes.'  And  if  the  foregoing  analysis  is 
correct,  it  would  seem  that  the  Daniel  Press  may  claim  a  distinctive 
and  honourable  place  among  its  numerous  compeers. 

Characteristics  of  the  Press. 

Some  points  of  general  interest  in  the  Press  may  now  be 
drawn  out,  beginning  with  the  less  important. 

No  press  of  any  note  connected  with  a  single  person  ever 
began  so  early  in  the  printer's  life  as  this  one.  Perhaps  no  press 
has  ever  been  carried  on  or  owned  for  so  long  a  period  as  seventy- 
four  years  by  its  *only  begetter*.  In  the  Daniel  Press  we 
can  trace  growth  from  the  earliest  imaginable  stage  in  1845" 
(when  there  was  no  press  at  all,  but  a  single  type  or  single  row 
of  types  was  inked  with  the  thumb,  and  pressed  down  on  the 
paper  with  the  hand),  through  a  toy  press,  and  a  small  hand- 
press,  to  the  fuller  development  possible  with  a  good  hand-press 
obtained  in  i88i.  The  set  of  productions  also  is  complete  and 
rounded  off,  and  cannot  be  added  to.  This  of  itself  is  to 
bibliographers  no  small  element  of  satisfaction. 

Again,  the  Press  productions  supply  plenty  of  rarities  and 
peculiarities.  There  is  good  book-hunting  here.  Try  to  get  on 
the  track  of  Keble's  Easter  Day^  or  of  the  Garland  of  Rachel^  or 
of  Bridges'  Growth  of  Love  in  roman  type.  Some  bibliomaniacs 
live  only  for  the  pleasures  of  the  chase,  and  despise  common  or 
inexpensive  works.  Let  such  a  one  endeavour  to  secure  a  copy 
of  the  only  separate  Greek  edition  of  the  Epistles  to  the  Seven 
Churches  in  the  Revelation.  One  peculiarity  of  Dr.  Daniel 
seems  actually  to  necessitate  a  new  term  in  bibliography,  a 
*  maximum '  and  <  minimum '  collation.  Occasionally  there  are 
blank  leaves,  not  appertaining  to  the  binding,  nor  to  the  filling 
out  of  a  thin  book,  nor  even  always  placed  at  the  beginning  or 


4^  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

end,  but  sometimes  after  the  prefatory  matter  or  between  the 
title  and  the  introduction  or  wherever  they  might  fulfil  his 
purpose.  That  it  was  a  genuine  object  of  the  printer  is  shown 
by  the  occurrence  of  pages  blank,  as  well  as  leaves  blank :  and 
apparently  the  device  was  adopted  in  order  to  give  occasional 
restfulness  to  the  reader's  mind  and  eye  as  he  turned  over  the 
leaves.  These  errant  leaves  cannot  always  be  fixed  by  a  collation 
of  the  sheets  or  half-sheets  (Dr.  Daniel  seldom  used  printed 
signatures),  and  therefore  it  seems  necessary  in  some  cases  to 
give  two  collations,  the  ordinary  one,  which  may  be  called 
*  maximum ',  and  another  ('  minimum '),  which  will  assure  the 
owner  of  a  volume  that  he  has  a/l  the  printed  matter.  As  most 
of  the  books  were  issued  with  paper  covers  only,  and  much  of 
the  stock  lay  in  unbound  sheets,  the  difference  is  material,  to 
avoid  an  appearance  of  imperfection  in  particular  copies,  when 
all  that  has  happened  is  that  the  binder  destroyed  some  blank 
leaves — if  indeed  they  ever  reached  his  hands. 

A  third  point  is  the  amount  of  good  literature  of  various 
periods  which  is  provided.  There  are  two  Colloquia  of  Erasmus, 
old  Hymni  Ecclesiae^  an  Elizabethan  English  translation  of 
Theocritus  from  a  unique  printed  book,  a  'New  Sermon,  of 
the  newest  fashion '  of  the  time  of  the  Civil  War,  a  Jacobean 
play  by  John  Webster,  purged  of  the  inferior  insititious  dia- 
logues j  and  delicate  works  of  Herrick,  Milton,  Blake,  Keats, 
Keble,  and  Pater.  Of  the  modern  poets,  quos  nondum  '  Uhitina 
sacravit*^  we  find  the  Poet  Laureate  exceptionally  well  repre- 
sented, but  not  to  the  exclusion  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Woods, 
Laurence  Binyon,  *  Rosina  Filippi  *,  the  President  of  Magdalen, 
and  others.  Of  these  more  will  be  said  in  the  next  division  of 
this  Essay.  Even  as  early  as  1887,  on  the  occasion  of  the  issue 
of  Canon  Dixon's  Lyrical  Foems^  Mr.  Robert  Bridges  wrote  to 
the  Printer  (on  February  i) :  'Your  Press  will  hereafter  be  very 
famous.  The  Editio  Frinceps  of  these  masterpieces— for  some  of 
them  (most  of  them)  are  such — will  be  a  prize  indeed.* 

And  even  this  is  not  all.    Dates  appear  to  show  that  the  Daniel 


BIBLIOGR^PHT— INTRODUCTION  47 

Press  was  the  first  attempt  to  raise  the  standard  of  English 
Victorian  printing — a  work  which  was  carried  on  with  higher 
artistic  and  professional  ideals  and  better  opportunities  on  the 
establishment  of  the  Kelmscott  Press  in  1891.  The  use  of  Fell 
type  in  1877  and  the  production  of  the  Garland  ofRachel  in  1881 
may  fairly  be  regarded  as  the  first  genuine  signs  of  the  Revival 
of  Printing  in  this  country.  It  is  not  so  much  that  Dr.  Daniel 
deliberately  or  scientifically  studied  the  art  of  typography,  as  that 
he  followed  a  right  instinct,  at  a  date  when  the  principles  of  fine 
printing  had  not  been  thought  out  and  formulated  by  William 
Morris ;  and  he  followed  it  out  with  a  considerable  measure  of 
success.  This  place  of  honour  was  perhaps  first  accorded  to  the 
Daniel  Press  in  1887,  when  Mr.  Arthur  John  Butler  recognized 
that  the  results  of  Dr.  Daniel's  typography  were  very  different 
from  the  prevalent  modern  type ;  and  more  clearly  in  1903,  when 
the  Bibliophile  Club  of  Weimar  printed  an  article  on  the  subject ; 
and  the  honour  seems  to  be  fully  deserved.  Even  Mr.  Steele, 
who  has  something  to  say  against  the  Press  on  its  artistic  side, 
considers  that  the  later  books  exhibit  considerable  technical  skill, 
and  that  Mr.  Daniel  made  a  tasteful  use  of  existing  materials, 
while  he  willingly  agrees  that  the  Press  has  many  features  which 
appeal  to  the  lover  of  literature. 

But  readers  who  have  reached  this  point  will  probably  agree 
that  though  the  chief  features  of  the  Press,  and  its  rarities  and 
its  good  literature,  have  been  mentioned,  something  of  impor- 
tance, not  quite  easy  to  describe,  is  still  lacking.  To  round  the 
whole  we  need  the  personal  touches  which  confer  distinction  on 
a  book,  and  transform  a  mere  well-arranged  contact  of  ink  and 
paper  under  the  guidance  of  machinery  into  a  treasure  for  all 
time.  The  distinction  to  which  reference  is  made  we  find  in 
abundance  up  and  down  the  volumes  of  Dr.  Daniel's  printing.  The 
lover  of  books  is  attracted  by  a  peculiar  charm  of  typography  and 
finish,  derived  from  the  Printer's  tasteful  grouping  of  seventeenth- 
century  ornamental  devices,  from  his  discovery  and  use  of  Fell's 
old-faced  type — which  had  lain  unused  at  the  Clarendon  Press 


4«  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

for  a  century  and  a  half— and  from  the  delicate  *  miniation  *,  the 
red  capital  letters  with  flowing  tendril  ornament,  which  were 
painted  in  several  of  the  volumes  as  a  labour  of  love  by 
Mrs.  Daniel,  just  as  the  old  illuminators  treated  the  earliest 
products  of  printing.  This  and  the  well-known  printer's  mark 
(see  p.  1^9),  cut  in  wood  by  Alfred  Parsons,  R.A.,  and  repre- 
senting Daniel  in  the  lions'  den,  with  the  legend  *  Misit 
Angelum  Suum ',  just  supply  the  personal  element  wanting  to 
complete  the  reader's  pleasure  and  contentment.  Some  of  the 
volumes  were  actually  bound  by  Mrs.  Daniel,  some  too  printed 
off  by  her  or  her  daughters,  and  throughout  there  is  an  atmo- 
sphere of  pleasant  co-operation  and  mutual  help.  We  arc 
contemplating  the  products,  not  of  a  machine,  but  of  a  man. 

In  order,  however,  to  gain  credit  and  acceptance  for  the 
praises  here  bestowed,  it  is  well  to  be  critical  also,'  and  to  point 
out  a  limitation  which  has  already  been  incidentally  mentioned. 
Dr.  Daniel's  many  avocations — as  Fellow,  Lecturer,  Bursar,  and 
Provost  of  Worcester  College — and  his  means  too,  forbad  any 
attempt  to  provide  the  finest  professional  printing  on  an  elabo- 
rate modern  press.  He  took  the  best  materials  which  were  to 
hand,  and  produced  as  good  results  as  they  could  give,  that  is 
to  say  pleasing  and  ornamental  volumes.  Beyond  that,  his  real 
pleasure  lay  in  the  literature  which  he  was  pouring  forth,  and 
still  more  in  those  for  whom  it  was  intended  and  to  whom  it 
gave,  and  gives,  such  genuine  delight.  He  indulged  in  no 
lofty  artistic  aims,  but  saw  his  handiwork  in  proper  perspective, 
as  a  means  and  not  an  end.  I  am  told  on  the  best  authority 
that  when  each  piece  of  printing  was  done,  and  the  book  distri- 
buted. Dr.  Daniel  took  very  little  more  interest  in  it  as  a  book, 
or  in  its  further  fortunes.  He  had  done  his  part,  and  given 
what  he  could :  the  rest  lay  with  his  friends. 

Pro  captu  lectori s  hahent  sua  fata  lihelli, 

'  '  We  muse  confess  the  faults  of  our  fivourice,  to  gain  credit  to  oar  praise  of  hit 
excellencies.  He  that  claims,  either  in  himself  or  for  another,  the  honours  of  per- 
feaion,  will  surely  injure  the  repuution  which  he  designs  to  assist.' — Dr,  Johtum. 


BIBUOGRATHT— .INTRODUCTION  49 

The  Daniel  Press  on  its  literary  side. 
i.  At  Frome, 

Printing  at  Frome  seems  to  have  begun  before  i%^6y  but 
the  first  production  deserving  the  name  of  literature  was  Chrhtmat^ 
a  Vigil^  a  religious  poem  in  seventy-two  four-line  stanzas  by 
C.J.  C(ruttwell)j  produced  at  Christmas,  1851,  and  succeeded 
by  two  more  Christmas  volumes  in  i8yi  and  \%^6  {Sir  Richard's 
Daughter^  a  Christmas  tale^  by  W.  Cruttwell,  and  Sonnets  by 
C.  J.  C).  These  were  all  in  duodecimo,  and  the  first  bears 
a  simple  but  ornamental  title-page.  Last,  in  1 85-7,  came  A;  e^rri 
*E7r;ffToAfl6/  KvpietKctt  (from  Rev.  ii  and  iii),  the  only  separate 
edition  of  those  Epistles  in  Greek.  All  the  other  products  of 
the  Frome  Press  (from  about  1847  to  18(^3  and  sporadically, 
I  am  informed,  to  about  1870  or  so)  were  early  experiments,  or 
parish  leaflets,  texts  of  Scripture  and  the  like :  and  the  Frome 
printing  may  be  regarded  as  really  a  joint  eflfort  of  three  youthful 
brothers,  though  the  future  Provost  took  the  lead,  as  the  eldest 
of  the  little  band  of  typographers.  One  of  the  three  is  still 
among  us,  the  Rev.  Prebendary  Wilson  Eustace  Daniel,  Rector 
of  Horsington  in  Somerset,  who  has  given  valuable  help  to  the 
compiler  of  this  bibliography. 

ii.  At  Oxford, 

The  considerable  interval  from  18^3  to  1874  is  accounted  for 
by  Dr.  Daniel's  strenuous  work  for  an  Oxford  degree,  his 
lectureship  at  King's  College,  London,  and  the  claims  of 
Worcester  College  on  the  time  of  a  junior  Fellow.  But  when 
his  Proctorship  was  over  (see  p.  fy)  he  took  up  again  the  thread 
of  his  early  interests,  captured  the  small  hand-press  from  Frome, 
and  started  afresh,  with  a  much  wider  outlook  on  the  world  of 
literature,  as  well  as  a  larger  experience  and  more  of  technical 
skill.  But  it  was  with  the  old  press,  the  old  type,  and  a  few  of 
the  old  ornaments  that  he  worked,  and  there  is  material,  as  well 
as  personal,  continuity  to  bridge  the  gap  between  the  two  periods 
of  typographical  activity. 


f  o  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

First,  in  a  tentative  way,  came  a  list  of  books,  as  though 
original  matter  would  weigh  down  too  heavily  the  new  and 
untested  venture.  Twenty-five  copies  were  printed  in  duo- 
decimo of  Notes  from  a  Catalogue  of  Pamph/ets  in  Worcester  College 
JJbrary  (1874),  in  blue  paper  covers,  comprising  the  titles  and 
catalogues,  with  notes,  of  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  Civil  War 
pamphlets  of  interest.  The  printing  is  for  from  perfect  at  this 
early  stage.  Three  years  after  appeared  the  next  volume,  A  New 
Sermon^  of  the  newest  fashion  (1877),  a  singular  Civil  War  satire, 
found  in  a  Worcester  College  manuscript.  In  this  the  newly 
recovered  Fell  type  was  first  used,  and  probably  the  charm  of  its 
appearance  suggested  fresh  possibilities  for  the  future,  and  deter- 
mined Dr.  Daniel,  once  for  all,  seriously  to  carry  on  the  Press. 
For  the  next  year  or  two  he  must  have  been  consulting  his  friends, 
and  thinking  out  the  lines  on  which  he  should  proceed.  In  1 880 
was  produced  Desiderii  Erasmi  Colloquia  Duo:  accedit  Vita^  and 
after  that  hardly  a  year  elapsed  without  at  least  one  production. 
The  very  next  year  brought  forth  what  is  for  most  readers  the 
choicest  volume  of  the  entire  series — the  Garland  of  Rachel  ( 1 8  8 1 , 
thirty-six  copies).  The  Garland  consists  of  poems  of  greeting  to 
Miss  Rachel  Daniel  on  her  first  birthday  (September  a7,  1880), 
by  her  father  and  by  such  well-known  writers  as  Austin  Dobson, 
Andrew  Lang,  John  Addington  Symonds,  Robert  Bridges, 
*  Lewis  Carroll ',  Edmund  Gosse,  F.  W.  Bourdillon,  T.  Humphry 
Ward,  Margaret  L.  Woods,  and  others.  In  this  volume  appears 
for  the  first  time  the  cachet  of  all  Daniel  printing,  the  Misit 
Angelum  mark.  The  way  to  reputation  and  influence  was  opened 
up  for  the  Press  by  this  book,  though  the  full  results  may  have 
been  unforeseen. 

In  i88i  a  new  departure  was  made.  Instead  of  the  little 
hand-press  which  had  been  used  at  Frome  and  transported  to 
Oxford,  a  proper  and  well-made  hand-press  was  henceforth  in 
use,  the  first  product  of  which  was  Hymni  Ecclesiae,  thirty-two 
old  Latin  hymns  selected  by  the  editor.  The  next  year  (1883) 
is  distinguished  by  the  first  book  from  the  pen  of  Robert  Bridges^ 


BIBUOGR^PHT—INTRODUCTION  y  I 

now  Poet  Laureate — who  has  ever  since  been  the  favoured  bard 
of  the  Daniel  Press — in  the  shape  of  a  classical  drama  entitled 
Prometheus  the  Firepver.  A  unique  book  in  the  Bodleian  was 
then  selected  for  reprint,  bearing  the  title  Sixe  Jdillla^  translated 
from  Theocritus  by  E.  D.  (Sir  Edward  Dyer  ?)  and  published  at 
Oxford  in  \^%%.  An  etching  was  contributed  as  a  frontispiece 
by  Alfred  Parsons.  Odes  and  Eclogues  by  Canon  R.  W.  Dixon, 
and  Poems  by  Henry  Patmore,  succeeded  in  1884,  The  latter 
was  a  posthumous  production,  and  touching  notices  of  the  lately 
deceased  author  are  prefixed  by  his  sister  Gertrude  and  his  father 
Coventry  Patmore.  In  the  same  year  a  third  volume  came  out, 
namely  Poems  by  Bridges  (lyo  copies),  of  which  seven  out  of 
twenty-four  were  here  published  for  the  first  time.  The  use  of 
a  profusion  of  fine  old  seventeenth-century  woodcut  ornaments, 
and  the  issue  of  a  little  four-page  list  of  the  Daniel  books,  also 
mark  this  year.  In  the  list  the  books  for  the  first  time  receive 
prices,  but  the  Catalogue  of  Pamphlets  and  the  Prometheus  had  been 
already  disposed  of,  and  became  in  two  senses  ^price-less*. 
The  year  1885  is  interesting  in  these  annals  as  producing  a 
curiosity  of  literature.  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  had  detected,  in 
a  comedy  published  in  1661  as  by  John  Webster  {d.  1^15-?)  and 
William  Rowley  {d,  1(^4.1?),  the  clearest  marks  of  division  between 
the  parts  written  by  the  earlier  poet  and  by  the  rough  and  vulgar 
playwright  of  the  Jacobean  age.  In  Lovers  Graduate^  the  new  title 
given  by  the  editor,  S.  E.  S(pring)  R(ice),  the  whole  of  Webster's 
play  is  reproduced,  while  Rowley's  crude  underplot  is  simply 
omitted. 

Up  to  and  including  this  issue  the  Press  had  produced  since 
1 88 1  substantial  octavos  or  small  quartos  with  wide  margins; 
but  now  a  sudden  drop  occurred,  as  befitted  the  tender  years  of 
the  two  little  editors  of  Songs  by  William  Blake,  oflfered  with 
Christmas  greetings  by  *  Rachel  and  Ruth  to  their  child  friends  *. 
This  is  a  tiny  duodecimo  in  small  type,  with  a  list  of  twenty- 
eight  friends.  The  Press  was  silent  in  1 88(J,  and  m  the  following 
year  only  produced  one  volume,  the  Laical  Poems  by  Canon 

H  X 


5-1  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Dixon — but  that  one  was  instar  multorum^  see  p.  4^,  and  excited 
great  and  deserved  interest. 

A  period  of  greater  activity  began  in  1888,  but  the  Press  being 
now  firmly  established,  only  books  which  present  special  features 
need  be  here  mentioned,  while  the  full  list  is  reserved  for  the 
bibliography  which  follows.  The  first  book  of  1888  was  an 
experiment.  The  Story  of  Eudocia  and  her  Brothers^  in  which 
Canon  Dixon  attempted  a  narrative  in  *  five-beat  couplet  verse '  j 
and  was  succeeded  by  some  fine  Lyrks  by  Margaret  Woods. 
Robert  Bridges  almost  ruled  the  next  year,  with  an  experiment 
of  his  own  in  blank  verse,  *  a  line  of  six  stresses ',  entitled  The 
Feast  of  Bacchus ;  and  his  anonymous  Growth  of  Love  (in  roman 
type:  first  issued  in  London  in  187^).  A  volume  of  185)1 
{Herrick  his  Flowers)  ranks  high  for  prettiness  of  page  and  decora- 
tive ornament.  The  President  of  Magdalen  (Sir  Herbert  Warren) 
appears  for  the  first  time  in  1893  with  A  New  Tear's  Greeting^ 
and  that  year  also  produced  the  most  generally  interesting  of  all 
the  Daniel  volumes,  Our  Memories^  Shadows  of  Old  Oxford.  These 
are  recollections  of  Oxford  life  and  manners,  issued  in  separate 
numbers,  between  December  1888  and  May  185^3,  and  now 
gathered  into  a  volume.  The  Memories  fill  twenty  numbers  and 
were  contributed  by  dignitaries  of  the  University  and  other 
worthies  who  in  ordinary  circumstances  shrank  from  presenting 
their  own  early  experiences  to  the  public  gaze.  For  whom 
except  Dr.  Daniel  would  such  men  as  C.  W.  Boase,  or  Henry 
Boyd  (then  and  now  Principal  of  Hertford),  or  Dean  Liddell,  or 
Canons  Bright  and  Heurtley,  or  Archdeacon  Denison,  or  F.  W. 
Newman,  or  George  Rawlinson  have  put  pen  to  paper  on  so 
personal  a  subject  ?  In  June  1 85^4,  not  two  months  before  the 
death  of  the  author,  came  out  Walter  Pater's  The  Child  in  the 
House,  an  *  imaginary  portrait*  but  understood  to  be  autobio- 
graphical— a  piece  of  great  beauty  of  diction  and  thought,  now 
reprinted  for  the  first  time  from  Macmi Han's  Magazine  of  1878. 
Milton's  Ode  on  the  Nativity  was  also  at  this  date  set  up  in  type 
and  printed  off  by  Mrs.  Daniel.    In  Keats's  Odes  (i  85^5:)  a  portrait 


BIBLIOGR^PHT— INTRODUCTION  ^3 

of  the  poet  by  Joseph  Severn  was  for  the  first  time  reproduced. 
Yet  another  line  of  literature  is  represented  fin  i%^6)  by  Three 
Japanese  Flays  for  Children  adapted  by  *  Rosina  Filippi  *,  each 
play  illustrated  by  an  etching.  Only  twelve  copies  were  printed 
by  Miss  Rachel  Daniel  of  Keble's  Easter  Day  (in  18^7). 

The  twentieth  century  opened  with  a  reprint  of  a  unique 
Elizabethan  volume,  discovered  and  edited  by  W.  Barclay  Squire, 
and  entitled  The  Muses  Gar  din  for  Delights  by  Robert  Jones 
(idio),  but  the  public  demand  was  not  satisfied  till  Mr.  Black  well 
issued  a  second  edition  for  general  sale  in  the  same  year.  Other 
volumes  of  verse  issued  in  190 1-3  bear  titles  which  allure  the 
reader  to  their  contents.  Through  Human  Eyes  (Buckton),  IVind 
along  the  Waste^  Noijj  in  wintry  delights  (Bridges) ;  but  soon  the 
time  came  when  the  Bursar  of  Worcester  was  to  become  Provost, 
and  his  work  as  a  printer  was  almost  entirely  to  cease.  In  fact, 
his  press  was  only  in  one  instance  at  work  after  his  promotion  in 
ipoj.  As  in  i8pd  he  had  issued  for  a  College  Club  Wood's 
Ufe  of  Lovelace^  so  pietas  again  moved  the  Provost  to  print  (in 
I  pod)  for  use  in  the  College  Chapel,  In  laudationem  Benefactorum: 
Preces  Vespertine.  It  was  fitting  that  his  last  effort  should  be  for 
the  College  which  he  honoured  and  which  honoured  him. 

To  avoid  a  tedious  prolixity  many  of  the  later  products  of  the 
Press  have  been  omitted,  but  it  would  be  unforgivable  if  no 
mention  were  made  of  Ailes  d'Alouette  (two  series  of  English 
verses,  1890  and  i^ox)  by  F.  W.  Bourdillon,  Blake's  Songi  of 
Innocence  (1893),  Bridges'  Shorter  Poems  in  five  volumes  (1893-4), 
Binyon's  Poems  (1894),  Warren's  By  Severn  Sea  (185)7),  and 
Outlines  (short  prose  essays)  by  W.  S(tebbing).  Finally,  in  19 10 
and  19 19  came  out  two  pieces  printed  in  1903,  but  laid  aside. 
The  ^lueen*s  Majestfs  Entertainment  at  Woodstock^  ^S7Si  from 
a  unique  printed  fragment ;  and  The  Recreations  of  his  Age^  by 
Sir  Nicholas  Bacon  (father  of  the  greater  Francis),  from  a  manu- 
script. All  these,  and  also  (with  lesser  notes)  the  whole  of  the 
fly-sheets,  notices,  and  prospectuses  which  Dr.  Daniel  printed, 
are  included  in  the  bibliography  which  follows. 


^4  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Of  the  estimation  in  which  the  Daniel  Press  is  held  among 
literary  men  there  is  abundant  proof  from  many  quarters,  which 
may  perhaps  best  be  summarized  in  the  words  which  accompany 
a  portrait  of  Dr.  Daniel  in  Rothenstein's  Oxford  Characttrs 
(189^,  *The  Heurl  Estietme  of  Oxford.  His  signature  is  the 
warrant  to  the  lettered  world  of  a  fair  impression  of  good  literary 
work, 

Witvct^  printmg, 

tMortlll  reabtng,  anb 
TIKIHortii  beeping/ 


€ 


CHARLES    HENRY    OLIVE    DANIEL 

Born  September  30,  183^5  at  Wareham  in  Dorset.  Eldest  son 
of  the  Rev.  Alfred  Daniel  (matriculated  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford, 
i^z6y  B.A.  1830,  M.A.  1833  :  d'.  March  5*,  1875),  who  married 
Eliza  Anne  Cruttwell  and  had  four  sons  and  two  daughters 
(see  next  page).  In  1838  the  family  moved  to  Trinity  Vicarage, 
Frome,  Somerset.  Educated  at  Grosvenor  College,  Bath,  1 847-8, 
and  at  King's  College,  London,  i^^z-^.  Matriculated  at  Wor- 
cester College,  Oxford,  June  7,  185-4,  as  a  Scholar  of  the  College. 
Took  a  and  class  in  Classical  Moderations,  1855:,  and  a  ist 
class  in  Literae  Humaniores,  1858.  B.A.  185-8,  M.A.  i85i, 
B.D.  and  D.D.  1^04.  Classical  Lecturer  at  King's  College, 
London,  185-9-53.  Fellow  of  Worcester  College,  18^3-15)03  : 
Tutor  i8d5'-75'.  Ordained  Deacon  i8(Ji,  Priest  1885:.  Proctor, 
1873-4.  Bursar  of  his  College,  1870-1903.  In  1878  he 
married  his  cousin  Emily  Olive,  and  moved  from  his  College 
rooms  to  Worcester  House  in  Worcester  Street.  Oxford 
correspondent  of  the  TimeSy  from  1873  to  Dec.  31,  1908. 
Provost  of  Worcester  College,  1903-1919.  Died  September  6, 
19 19,  at  his  cottage  at  Oddington,  near  Moreton-in-the-Marsh 
in  Gloucestershire,  aged  82. 

Printing, 

At  Frome  from  about  1845-  to  18(^3  or  so,  on  a  toy  press,  and 
(i8yo  on)  also  on  a  small  Albion  press. 

At  Oxford  1874-190^,  but  very  little  was  done  before  1880 
or  after  1903  :  on  the  small  Albion  press  till  1882,  when  a  large 


T^ 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS 


Albion  hand-press  was  obtained.  Fell  type  was  used  from  1877 : 
the  press  was  at  Worcester  House,  1878-1^03  :  until  then  in 
College  rooms.  From  1904  to  15)10  it  lay  almost  unused  in 
the  old  Garden-house  at  Worcester  House,  and  in  the  latter 
year  it  was  given  to  the  Bodleian. 


SKETCH  PEDIGREE 
(ro  shorv  the  connexion  of  the  writers  and  frmteri) 

John  Daniel 
of  Bath 


C,  W.  Cruttwell  of  Bath 


Alfred  Daniel  =;=  Eliia  Anne  C. 


C.  J.  C.        WiUon  C.  C. 

I 
Maud  Cruttwell 


E.  C.  olive  =5=  Eliia  D. 
of  Frome 


.  -      N 

Dr.  C.  H.  O.  Daniel  =  Emily  C.  Olive  SO*   Eliiabeth  G.  D.   *^2  Emily  C.  O.    Charles  Daniel  O. 

G.  A.  D.         \  =  Alfred  Par- 
*                           —  •;.  D.        \ 


Rachel  Daniel        Ruth  Daniel 


W.  E.  D.        }■  brothers 
W.  N.  A.  D.  j 
Alice  M.  D. 


sons'  sister 


The  following  facts  will  explain  the  Daniel,  Cruttwell,  and  Olive  names 
on  pp.  p8,  107 : — 


G.  A.  D. 

W.  E.  D.                        W.  N.  A.  D. 

Clement  D. 

OnUim 

Daughters                                 Son 

(ist  cousin  of  the 

A.  M. 

Dorothy                     Graham  Arnold 

Provost) 

Martin 

Elsie 

Daughter 
Gladys 

Elfrida 

Walter  C.  Cruttwell 

Edmund  Olive 

C.  D.  olive 

(son  of  Wibon  C. 

Cruttwell) 

(elder  bro.  of  Mrs.  Daniel) 

(younger  bro.  of  Mrs.  Daniel) 

Daughter 
Grace 

Dai^hter 
Helen 

Daughter 
Margaret 

^>©i^©©^Mg@©Si©@ii^i<^ 


THE    DANIEL    PRESS    AT    FROME 

184^-18^9 


g^i^i^ij^ij^ii^ij^i;^© 


^^ 


<s^ 


Q£siap^^fciap^jft*ap^^iA2^ 


184.T 
I 

3|U&e,   St.      \_Manuscript    title:—']    Reference  |  To  |  St. 
Jude  I  by  H  &  G  Daniel 

[No  imprint  or  date,  but  printed  by  C.  H.  O.  Daniel  at  Trinity 
Vicarage,  Frome,  about  1845]  :  (eight)  obi.  640 :  pp.  [i^],  sign. 

EA]^:  English  roman  solid.     Contents: — p.  [i]  manuscript  title: 
3-^]  references  to  Jude  A-G,  printed:  [7-13]  references  G-Z, 
in  manuscript :  [ i  j]  *  Finis '  in  manuscript.     RRR. 

The  first  book  of  the  Daniel  Press,  printed  indeed  before  there  was 
any  press  at  all,  by  the  use  of  *  types  and  thumb  *  and  inking.  It  is 
a  tiny  volume  containing  an  alphabetical  index  to  the  first  words  of 
each  of  the  twenty-five  verses  of  the  General  Epistle  of  Jude.  Thus 
the  first  (printed)  page  and  last  (manuscript)  page  are 


A. 
J,  6  V.  And  the  An- 
gels which,  &c. 
J  5  14,  V  5  And  Enoch 
also.  &c. 


X 

None 

Y 

V  9  yet  Michael  &c 
Z 

None. 

The  number  of  lines  in  the  four  printed  pages  arc  j,  6y  7  and  8  :  in 
the  manuscript  part  5,  7,  6,  5,  ^,  ^,5,  i.  Apparently  the  separate  lines 
were  set  up  in  type  with  a  composing  stick,  held  or  tied  together  in 
separate  single  lines,  inked  with  the  thumb,  and  impressed  on  paper  by 
hand  pressure,  with  varying  results.  Clearly  the  two  elder  boys,  Henry 
and  George,  had  been  set  this  exercise  by  their  parents  (on  the  inner 
front  cover  is  written  *To  Dear  Papa  From  G  A  Daniel*)  when 
Henry  was  about  nine  years  old  and  George  six  or  seven.  In  1845 
the  little  printers  seem  to  have  been  given  a  small  toy  press,  with 
wooden  frame^  handle,  and  screw,  and  a  drawer  beneath  for  type :  who 

12 


6o  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

docs  not  know  them  ?  So  1845  is  the  latest  date  to  which  this  first 
printing  can  be  assigned,  and  it  can  hardly  have  been  earlier.  For  the 
nse  made  of  the  toy  press  see  the  Frome  Minor  Pieces. 

The  only  copy  known  (and  it  is  no  doubt  unique)  consists  of  eight 
little  sheets,  within  stiff  paper  wrappers  evidently  cut  with  scissors  out 
of  an  exercise  book  with  mottled  cover,  the  nine  sheets  thus  made 
being  sewn  through  to  the  back  by  a  single  thread  which  fixes  them  all 
together.     See  pi.  II. 

There  is  another  point  which  makes  this  book  peculiar.  From  the 
order  of  evolution  in  the  history  of  printing  it  is  possible  to  imagine 
a  book  which  begins  with  manuscript  and  ends  with  printing,  but  it  may 
be  doubted  whether,  among  the  twelve  millions  of  books  estimated  to 
have  issued  from  the  Printing  Press,  there  is  any  other,  besides  this  one, 
which  begins  with  printing  and  ends  in  manuscript.  We  can  imagine 
the  youthful  Architypographus  stating  his  conviction  that  printing  was 
a  messy  concern  and  a  dead  failure,  taking  about  ten  times  as  long  as 
writing,  at  least  in  his  experience.  It  was  high  time  for  a  press  to 
arrive  on  the  scene. 

185^0 

n 

i9i5dlm  ^f  33I3I-    i^^alm  |  xxin.  1 1 

*  Frome.  H.  Daniel.  Typ.* :  m.dcccl  ;  (six)  480  :  pp.  [4]  +  tf  + 
[x]  sign.  [A]^  :  small  pica  roman  solid.  Contents  : — p.  [3]  title  : 
i-i,  the  Psalm  (*The  Lord  is  my  shepherd*  &c.,  the  verses  not 
numbered):  6y  'Our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of  the 
sheep  •.     RR. 

A  little  venture  in  print  on  a  new  press,  only  zj^X  i^  in.  in  size,  for 
parish  or  private  use.  Issued  in  stiff  paper  cover  in  green,  bearing  the 
title  and  date  :  some  covers  in  light  pink,  blue,  and  yellow  are  known. 
Old  English  type,  purchased  in  Little  Britain,  London,  in  1849,  is 
here  first  used,  for  the  word  Psalnty  Sec.  This  or  the  next  item  was 
the  first  production  of  a  small  Albion  press  of  metal,  capable  of  good 
printing,  and  indeed  the  instrument  of  the  Daniel  Press  up  to  and 
including  the  Garland  of  I{achel  zt  Oxford  in  1881  j  which  was  given  to 
the  children  between  June  and  August  1850.     In  this  the  mechanism 


BIBLIOGRAVHT-^FROME  BOOKS  6l 

for  applying  the  requisite  pressure  ran  on  wheels  to  a  position  over  the 
paper  and  type  ;  and  not  vice  versa,  i.e.  not  as  in  most  hand-presses, 
where  the  screw  is  the  fixture,  and  the  forme  is  run  to  a  position  under 
the  screw.  On  August  13  (1850)  Henry  writes  to  his  Either,  *I  am 
getting  on  so  nicely  with  my  printing  *. 

in 
ifrome    S0iniatutt   CPajette*     frome  |  miniature 

GAZETTE.  I  Tuesday.       Oct.     ly.     i8yo.      No.    I.  | 
\letter'pr ess  follow  s\ 

[No  imprint,  but  Frome,  printed  by  C  H.  O.  Daniel,  at  Trinity 
Vicarage,  18 jo]:  (two)  iz®:  pp.  4,  but  pp.  1-3  are  blank, 
sign.  [A]':  small  pica  solid.  Contents: — p.  [4]  the  Gazette. 
RRR. 

Perhaps  the  shortest  Periodical  in  existence,  except  flush,  which  was 
produced  at  Oxford  in  February  1910  (priced  6d.)  and  contained  blank 
paper.  It  begins  '  In  bringing  this  little  Publication  before  you,  you 
must  understand,  that  it  is  intended  only  for  your  amusement.  .  .  . 
If  we  can  add  use  to  entertainment,  our  purpose  will  be  folly  answered. 
It  will,  for  the  present,  be  published  monthly.*  The  preface  is  followed 
by  three  *  Trifles':  the  rest  is  silence.  No  other  number  can  be 
traced,  and  only  one  copy  of  this  one.  Presumably  Henry  Daniel  was 
the  printer  and  sole  editor,  though  the  professional  «we*  is  used. 
Even  he  was  only  1 4,  though  the  eldest  of  the  femily. 

i8yi 
IV 

^^mrtfi.     HYMNS   I   BY   I  A  POOR  WOMAN  |  OF  \  J5  +  +  +  +  +  P,  | 
SOMERSETSHIRE.   | 

[No  imprint,  but  printed  by  C.  H.  O.  Daniel  at  Trinity  Vicarage, 
Frome]:  185 1  :  (twos)  squ.  $!<>:  pp.  [24],  signn.  f  A-FJ  : 
minion  roman  solid.  Contents: — p.  fi]  title:  [3]  'Preface*: 
[5-14]  the  eleven  hymns,  ending  with  *  Finis*.  A  blank  leaf 
precedes  and  follows  the  above  collation.     RR. 


6%  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

In  i8yi  the  Rev.  H.  T.  Whcler,  rector  of  Berkley,  a  village  about 
two  miles  from  Frome,  brought  to  Mr.  Daniel  these  eleven  hymns  '  at 
the  request  of  a  lady  \  as  the  preface  says,  *  in  order  that  the  family 
of  the  poor  woman  who  composed  them  might  have  the  pleasure  of 
possessing  them  in  a  more  durable  form  than  in  her  own  hand-writing, 
£rom  which  they  have  been  copied*.  They  exhibit  some  religious  feeling, 
but  their  style  may  be  gauged  by  the  first  stanza  of  the  first  hymn, 
*  The  First  Sin.  A  lovely  garden,  as  we  see,  |  In  Eden  planted.  Lord, 
by  thee  J  |  Where  our  first  parents  did  appear,  |  And  thou  to  them 
wast  very  dear.*  Recent  efforts  to  recover  the  name  of  the  writer  have 
failed,  nor  is  any  copy  to  be  found,  or  indeed  remembered,  in  the 
village.  The  front  cover  (green  paper)  bears  the  title,  repeated,  and 
a  blank  leaf  at  each  end  protects  the  contents  from  the  green  paper 
covers.  Hollow  type  is  used  in  the  last  word  of  the  title,  and  in  the 
hymn-headings.     See  footnote  on  p.  64. 

V 
^pmnj5*  HYMNS  I  FOR  I  WWW^  ^(B^mM<^f\ 

USED    AT  I   KINGSTON  DEVERILL  CHURCH.   | 

*H.  Daniel.    Printer.     Frome.*:  M.  DCCCU  :  (four)  1^0 ;  pp.  [8], 
sign.  [A]^:    small  pica  roman  solid.      Contents: — p.  [ij  title: 
[3-8]  five  hymns.     RR. 
The  hymns  are  for  Advent  (*  Lo,  He  comes  *),  Christmas  (*  While 
shepherds  watched'),  Epiphany  (*Sons  of  men*),  Whitsunday  ('Creator 
Spirit,  by  whose  aid  *),  and  Heber*s  Missionary  hymn  ('  From  Green- 
land's icy  mountains ').     Kingston  Deverill  is  a  village  about  seven 
miles  south-east  of  Frome,  in  Wiltshire. 

VI 

C-[rutttoeIll   C.[harles]  J.[ames].     CHRISTMAS:   \  SI 

®igiL  1 1  BY  I  C.  J.  C,  Esquire.  |  |  [um]  \  \ 

*  Imprinted  at  the  private  press  of  H.  Daniel.* :  [colophon]  *  Ex- 
cudebat  H.  Daniel  .  Trinity  Parsonage  .  Frome  .  * :  1 8  f  i  :  (twos) 
squ.  1^0  :  pp.  [4]  + 37 +[3]}  signn.  [A-L]*  :  small  pica  roman 
leaded.     Content*: — p.  [ij  title  :  [i]  'Magnus  ab  integro  .  .  .  *, 


BIBLIOGRAFHT^FROME  BOOKS  6^ 

Virg.  Ed.  IV.  y,  7, 1 5, 14:  1-57, title,  text,  and  71  4-line  numbered 
stanzas,  beginning  *It  is  midnight!  it  is  morn  j  |  Tis  the  day  when 


Christ  was  born.' :  [3]  colophon.    A  blank  leaf  precedes  and  follows 
the  above  collation.     R. 

A  devotional  poem  by  C.  J.  Cruttwell,  barrister  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
London,  an  uncle  of  the  printer.  The  first  of  three  Christmas  books 
issued  in  185 1, 1852,  and  185^,  so  probably  printed  in  December  185 1. 
Old  English  (i.e.  black-letter  type)  is  used  on  pp.  i,  33.  I  have  not 
met  with  an  unbound  copy.     See  pi.  III. 

VII 

ISW^  HBee.     Zlj^e  HSmjl  15ee»  |  No.  i.     Tuesday,  July 
13.  185^2  I 

[colophon  .— ]  '  Printed  and  Published  by  H.  and  W.  E.  Daniel.* : 
July  13.  1852  :  (two)  squ.  24O:  pp.  3  +[i],  sign.  [A]* :  small  pica 
roman  leaded  and  solid. 

uilso  'The  Busy  Bee.  |  No.  2.  Tuesday,  July  27.  8152': 
colophon  'Printed  &  published  by  H.  &  W.  E.  Daniel,  at  their 
office.  Trinity  Parsonage  Frome.* :  pp.  4,  sign.  [B]  ^. 

>^/xo'The  Busy  Bee.  |  No.  3.  Tuesday,  August  10.  1852.*: 
colophon  as  no.  2,  with  a  comma  after  'Parsonage*:  pp.  9-12, 
sign.  [C]^ 

uilso  'Supplement  To  The  Busy  Bee.  |  No.  3.  Tuesday, 
August  10.  1852.*:  pp.  13-14,  s.sh. 

uilso  Second  |  Supplement  To  The  Busy  Bee.  |  No.  3.  Tuesday, 
August  10.  1852.' :  colophon  '  Printed  &  published  by  H.  &  W.  E. 
Daniel,  at  their  office.*:  pp.  [2],  br.  s.     RR. 

To  launch  a  periodical  of  more  than  one  page  and  more  than  one 
number  was  venturesome,  and  indicates  the  '  sprouting  valour '  of  the 
new  editor,  C.  H.  O.  Daniel,  and  his  co-printer,  W.  E.  Daniel.  The 
pitfalls  were  numerous.  How  to  get  material,  how  to  fit  it  neatly, 
when  gotten,  into  the  exact  pages,  how  to  combine  variety  with  con- 
tinuity of  interest,  how  to  prevent  promise  from  outstripping  perform- 
ance, how  to  number  and  page  properly :  these  were  the  lions  in  the 
den  which  tried  the  youthful  Daniels,  and  caused  them  to  stumble 
somewhat  grievously. 


Ci,  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

The  first  number  begins  with  a  reference  to  a  mysterious  predecessor 
also  named  Th€  Busy  Btt  (but  written  *  and  not  printed),  and  also  issued 
once  a  fortnight,  until  in  April  (i8ji)  it  ceased  to  appear.  Then 
follow  Politics,  and  Riddles.  H.  Daniel  is  the  sole  editor,  and  the 
editorial '  we  *  is  dropped.  Incidentally  he  refers  (on  p.  3)  to  *  a  variety 
of  printing*  to  be  obtained  of  W.  E.  Daniel  *to  be  sold  for  the  Trinity 
Church  Transept  Fund* — this  refers  partly,  no  doubt,  to  numerous 
small  pieces,  such  as  hymns,  texts,  and  notices.  In  the  second  number, 
a  correspondent  suggests  that  the  paper  should  have  a  motto,  and  is 
thanked  in  a  leading  article,  which  might  have  been  printed  in  1911, 
for  the  text  jumps  in  the  middle  from  the  foot  of  p.  i  to  its  continuation 
in  the  second  column  of  p.  4.  An  aged  tom-cat  is  next  commemorated, 
and  a  new  (manuscript)  competitor,  the  Fromt  Ga-i^tte^  is  satirized.  It 
K  lawful  to  suggest  that  G.  A.  Daniel  managed  the  opposition  GaT^ette. 
A  promise  of  No.  4  on  August  24  is  given,  but  it  seems  never  to  have 
materialized.  The  two  supplements  to  No.  3  only  contain  a  letter  from 
Chronon  Hoton  Thologos  '  (who  complains  that  the  Fnme  Ga-T^ette  *  had 
not  the  nouse '  to  comprehend  the  writer),  and  a  forther  note  about  the 
cat.  The  verso  of  the  second  supplement  is  blank.  The  periodical  was 
not  sold,  but  sent  to  friends  in  a  little  wrapper :  one  is  addressed  *  Mr. 
MarshaU,  WesthiU*. 

VIII 

[Crutttortl,     Wilson      Clement]      SIR      RICHARD'S 
DAUGHTER:  |  3i  d^^tttia^  Z^U  \  of  the  olden 

TIMES.  I  I  I 

'  Excudebat  H.  Daniel :  Trinity  Parsonage ;  Frome.* :  1851: 
(six  and  twos)  squ.  16^:  pp.  [i^]  + 27  +  [yJ,  signn.  [Al^  [B-K] 
minimum  collation  [6]  + 27  4-[i]  :  small  pica  roman  leaded!  Cor 
tents  : — p.  [3]  title  :  [5]  preface  :  [13]  ^  A  Christmas  Tale  of  the 
olden  times  *,  with  8  lines  of  a  *  Colloquy  with  myself*  in  verse  : 
I  -27,  the  poem.     R. 

'  I  am  informed  by  Mrs.  Daniel  chat  In  a  maniucripc  copy  of  a  number  of  this 
little  venture,  dated  November  i^,  i8ji,  there  is  a  note  *0n  Wednesday  [i.e. 
November  19]  will  be  published  Hymns  in  the  Pindaric  Style,  Arcadian  Dialea^ 
by  the  Berkley  Sappho,  with  emendations.  Price  Two  Pence  for  Trinity  Ch: 
Transept '.  This  is  a  reference  to  no.  IV  above,  but  it  may  be  only  a  gentle  satire 
on  it,  and  not  an  announcement  of  any  real  forthcoming  piece. 

*  The  reference  is  to  the  pompous  king  of  that  name  in  Henry  Carey's  Chrnitn" 
hcivnthotagot  (London,  1734),  a  burlesque. 


3 
Con^ 


BIBLIOGRATHT-^FROME  BOOKS  ^f 

A  poem  in  fifty-two  four-line  stanzas,  of  which  the  first  is  : 


Come  draw  the  table  to  the  fire, 

Pile  up  the  wood,  and  fill  your  glasses  j 

Pass  round  the  wine,  and,  lest  you  tire, 
I'll  tell  a  story  while  it  passes. 

A  Knight's  only  daughter  Blanche  falls  in  love  with  a  *  lettered  drone  * 
named  Aymer,  and  prefers  him  to  sundry  gallant  warriors  with  no 
recommendations  save  their  faces  and  swords.  The  Knight  objects  and 
proposes  a  tourney,  with  Blanche  as  the  prize.  Before  it  comes  off  the 
tale  is  adjourned  till  the  next  Christmas— which  turned  out  to  be  on 
the  Greek  Calends.  The  preface  states  that  the  story  is  for  a  Christmas 
fireside  :  the  colloquy  is  on  love. 

The  writer  was  Wilson  Clement  Cruttwell,  younger  brother  of  C.  J.  C. 
(no.  VI)  and  uncle  of  the  printer.  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  (  Times  Lit.  Suppi.y 
February  Z7,  1903)  describes  it  as  'a  graceful  and  spirited  ballad  of 
a  familiar  kind,  somewhat  in  the  manner  of  Gray's  "  A  Long  Story  "  *. 

Issued  in  blue  or  green  paper  wrappers,  bearing  on  the  front  cover 
*  A  Christmas  Tale  *. 

iSs6 
IX 

C.[rutttoell],C.[harles]  J.[ames].  SONNETS:  |  by  |  C.J.  C.|| 

<  Printed  at  the  Private  Press  of  H.  &  E.  Daniel :  Frome  * : 
colophon  '  Ex  Officina  H.  et  E.  Daniel,  Juxta  Sanctae  Trinitatis 
Sacellum  :  Apud  Frome.' :  m.  dccc.  lvi  :  (twos)  squ.  id®  :  pp.  [108 J 
-f  small  leaf  of '  corrigenda',  signn.  [A-Z,  Aa-Cc]  *  +  corrigenda  : 
minion  roman  leaded.  Contents: — p.  [i]  title,  within  line:  [3] 
'  Sonnets  ' :  [4-105]  the  fifty  sonnets  :  [106]  Movio  t<J  0€w  Ao^, 
with  colophon  :  then  a  small  leaf^  bearing  1 1  '  Corrigenda '.     R. 

Fifty  sonnets  by  an  uncle  of  the  printer :  the  number  and  title  of 
each  are  on  the  verso  of  a  page  and  the  verses  on  the  opposite  page, 
both  within  lines.  The  first  is  a  dedication  of  the  book  to  E.  A.  S.,  i.  e. 
Elizabeth  Anne  Sanders,  whom  he  married  on  September  z,  184^  :  the 

K 


66  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

35th  was  composed  in  1841,  the  4ind  and  4jth  in  184^:  the  43rd  is 
to  Tennyson,  beginning  *  I  never  saw  thee,  yet  I  hail  thee  Friend  *. 
The  sonnets  evince  considerable  poetic  feeling  and  literary  style. 
Probably  the  title  and  foth  sonnet  +  colophon  are  one  double-leaf 
(sign.  [A]  i-»).  The  book  was  issued  *in  covers  blue*,  as  we  learn 
from  two  sonnets  written  in  1856,  on  the  reception  of  these  Fifty,  by 
T.  R.  R.  S.  (the  Rev.  Thomas  Roscoe  Rede  Stebbing,  F.R.S.,  at  that 
time  a  Scholar  of  Worcester  College,  Oxford),  but  printed  twenty  years 
after  (187^)  at  Oxford  by  H.  Daniel  (beginning '  So  fair  a  marvel  your 
Half  Century's  course  ').  From  Stebbing's  poem  we  also  learn  that  the 
Sonnets  were  a  Christmas  book.  See  p.  184,  and  Oxford  Minor  Piece, 
no.  64. 


X 

3|o]^>  St.,  the  Divine,  'ai  |  'eota  |  'EnisroAAi  |  kypiakai.  | 
[the  Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches,  from  the 
Revelation,  in  Greek] 

[colophon]  Ervxeth  irtt^  'Evrrtc;^Uv  AtiutiXy  tv  <bfoifAi^.  ot.tn^. 
[prmted  by  W.  Eustace  Daniel  at  Frome:  1857]  :  (twos)  squ.  ji®: 
pp.  [40],  signn.  [A-K]  *  :  Brevier  (?)  Greek  leaded.  Contents  : — 
p.  [V]  title,  with  no  imprint:  [7] 'O  txtav  .  .  .  (Rev.  ii.  29)  : 
[9-38]  the  Epistles  :  [39]  Movo)  (a  catchword)  :  [40J  Movw  ortx^w 
.  .  .  ^Afxrjv.  (Jude  i$)j  with  colophon  as  above,  givmg  the  date. 
RR. 

The  only  separate  edition  of  the  Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches  in 
Greek.  The  text  is  Rev.  ii  and  iii.  Each  Epistle  is  preceded  by  its 
title  on  the  recto  of  z  leaf  (in  larger  type),  so  that  in  two  cases  it  happens 
that  pages  bear  only  the  catchword.  No  notes  or  commentary  are  given. 
The  piece  was  issued  in  blue  paper  covers,  the  first  page  of  which  bears 
the  title  within  a  square  of  lines.  The  type  and  accentuation  make 
a  commendable  approach  to  correctness,  but  there  are  errors  even  in 
the  short  colophon,  see  above. 


BJBLIOGRAPHT^FROME  BOOKS  6j 

lS6l 
XI 

Conffrmation.    +  |  confirmation  |  +  |  | 

*  Printed  at  the  Private  Press  of  W.  Daniel :  Frome :  Christmas  : 
i85i*:  (four)  squ.  24O :  pp.  [81,  sign.  [A]*:  brevier  roman 
leaded.  Contents : — p.  [  i  ]  title  :  [2  J '  Our  help  . . .  come  unto  thee ', 
6  lines  from  the  Confirmation  Service:  [3-7]  fourteen  four-line 
stanzas,  beginning  '  Youths  and  maidens,  wherefore  meet  ye  *.   RR. 

Two  hundred  copies  were  printed  by  W.  N.  A.  Daniel  on  December 
18-24,  i85i,  'for  Xmas  present*.  The  piece  was  issued  in  yellow 
paper  covers,  the  first  page  bearing  the  title,  without  the  imprint :  light 
pink  covers  also  exist. 


€ 


K  1 


..aSeu..a9ec.s..aSeu>^^ 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS  AT  FROME 
MINOR   PIECES 

Nos.  I-XI  comprise  all  the  Frome  printing  which  can  be  called 
books,  and  even  of  them  one  is  a  broadside  sheet.  There  remain 
about  jzo  fly-sheets,  parochial  notices,  and  the  like,  which,  by  the 
help  of  manuscript  notes  on  the  printers*  set,  enable  one  to  form  a 
list  of  the  productions  of  the  Frome  Press  at  least  from  1850  to  i8f  i 
and  from  1855  ^^  iS6$,  It  is  probable  that  the  press  was  dormant 
between  i8ji  and  185^,  for  in  i8j2  C.  H.  O.  Daniel  left  Frome  for 
King's  College,  London,  and  two  years  later  became  a  Scholar  of 
Worcester  College,  Oxford.  There  was  also  an  earlier  quiet  period 
about  1847-8,  when  Dr.  Daniel  went  to  school  for  a  short  time  at 
Grosvenor  College,  Bath. 

The  numerous  minor  pieces  printed  at  Frome— of  which  all  that  are 
known  are,  for  completeness,  numbered  and  briefly  described  in  the 
following  list — have  this  much  of  special  interest,  that  by  their  means 
the  life-history  of  a  printing  press  can  be  unerringly  traced  in  detail, 
from  swaddling  clothes  Qncunabula)  to  maturity.  Incidentally,  the 
multiform  activities  of  a  new  parish  in  a  country  town  are  reflected  as 
in  a  mirror,  so  fiir  as  the  daily  duties  of  a  zealous  pastor  can  disclose 
them.  The  pieces  consist  of  texts,  small  parochial  notices  of  all  kinds, 
hymns,  book-plates,  invitations,  programmes  and  the  like,  varying  in 
size,  shape,  and  elegance.  Except  the  series  of  Sunday  texts  and 
Minima,  the  papers  are  arranged  in  order  of  date,  and  the  titles  are 
preceded  by  the  following  test,  to  aid  speedy  recognition,  since  $0 
many  are  not  dated  in  print.  The  first  two  printed  words  of  the  first  line 
and  the  first  printed  word  of  the  last  lint  are  given ;  «,  ^n,  the  not 
counting  as  a  word.  Then  follows  the  shortest  possible  account  of  the 
piece,  in  which  the  following  abbreviations  are  allowed  : — Inv.  =  in- 
vitation, N.  =  notice,  Sch.  =  school,  Tr.  Ch.  =  Trinity  church,  chapel, 
or  parish  at  Frome.      Also  1.  =  line,  not  leaf:    pr.  =  printed.     The 


BIBLIOGRAPHT-^FROME  MINOR  PIECES  dp 

date  if  not  on  the  piece  is  added,  when  known,  in  round  brackets  :  bat 
a  date  printed  in  the  piece  is  preferred  to  the  actual  date  of  printing 
(when  known),  for  convenience  of  reference.  All  are  broadsides,  that 
is  to  say  printed  on  one  side  of  a  single  leaf,  unless  otherwise  described. 
And  all  are  rare,  and  almost  all  practically  unobtainable.  Fortunately, 
from  1 8 JO,  the  printers  kept  'office-copies'  of  their  issues,  which  were 
pasted  in  two  volumes,  roughly  in  order  of  date,  and  were  annotated 
so  as  to  show,  in  many  cases,  the  actual  day  of  printing,  the  printer,  and 
the  number  printed.     ^;Q=^  indicates  a  noteworthy  piece. 

Unfortunately  there  seems  to  be  no  dignified  and  yet  suitable  term 
for  these  waifs  and  strays,  here  termed  Minor  Pieces.  One  thinks  of 
Xcti^ava,  Reliquiae,  Quisquiliae,  Minima,  Fragments,  Notices,  Papers, 
Scraps,  Remanets,  Fly-sheets,  Broadsides,  Fugitive  Pieces  :  but  the  right 
word  is  as  elusive  as  the  corresponding  one  for  Magic  Lantern.  They 
are  what  remain  when  the  majestic  Car  of  the  professional  Cataloguer 
has  passed  by  and  left  them  strown  on  the  wayside.  The  occupant  of 
the  Car  calls  them  succinctly  and  comprehensively  Trash. 

i84f 

[No.  i:  St.  Jude:  184/?] 

184^ 

xii.  Louisa  Vincent — M^.  *  Louisa  Vincent,  |  from  the  Rev.  A.  Daniel  (  on  the  day 
of  I  Confirmation,  |  May  23,  1846.*  (j  ^i^">  oW-  48°-)  The  first  complete 
Frome  piece,  and  the  first  dated  piece. 

xiii.  Mrfy  xj—snd.  A  letter  from  *  Henry  Daniel  *  (i.  e.  Dr.  Daniel)  Mav  xy  (1846  ? . 
4  pages,  ist  &  2nd  printed,  52°).  He  thanks  his  friends  for  having  *  em- 
ployed his  types  and  thumb*  in  the  past, informs  them  that  he  has  more  and 
more  various  types,  and  states  that  *  as  he  has  no  press^  some  allowance  must 
be  made  for  the  press  work '.  The  letter  is  in  the  third  person.  Probably 
the  type  was  set  up  in  a  composing  stick,  arranged  in  short  lines,  not  more 
than  three,  tied  together  with  string,  inked  with  the  thumb,  and  pressed  on 
the  paper :  see  pp.  45-,  j9  above.  However,  things  began  to  come  right 
pretty  soon,  see  no.  xv. 

xiv.  For  mj —¥nme.  A  letter  from  'C.  H.  O.  Daniel*,  June  10,  1846,  thanking  an 
uncle  and  aunt  for  a  *  delightful  treat  *,  known  to  have  been  an  expedition  to 
Shearwater  on  Tune  9  (4  pp.,  ist  pr.,  24*',  done  without  a  press). 

XV.  Dear  Papa— as.  A  letter  (4  pp.,  ist,  2nd  &  4th  pr.,  16°)  from  *  C :  H  :  O :  Daniel » 
to  his  father,  thanking  nim  sincerely  *  for  giving  me  a  printing  press  with 
all  its  appendages  particularly  the  box  and  types*  :ne  promises gcKKl  condua : 
'qlease  do  not  mind  my  very  bad  printing,  for  when  any  one  looks  on  any 


70  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

part  of  it,  it  i<  really  immcnsel/,  terribly,  and  dreadfully  horrible ' — which  is 
quite  true.  The  endorsement  (printed)  is  *To  my  dear  Papa ',  and  the  en- 
velope (xv*)  is  addressed  in  print  *  To  the  Rev.  A.  Daniel  Trinity  Tarsonase, 
Frome*.  The  date  may  be  at  earliest  about  the  middle  of  June  1846,  anaat 
latest  according  to  tradition  within  that  year.  In  this  piece  two  lines  are 
usually  printed  at  the  same  time,  occasionally  one,  once  three. 


It  seems  that  the  toy-press  was  soon  laid  aside  and  fbreotten,  like 
other  toys:  and  for  three-quarters  of  a  year,  in  1847-8,  Dr.  Daniel 
was  at  school  at  Grosvenor  College,  Bath.  When  the  revival  came  in 
1850,  the  first  two  pieces  which  nave  survived  were  produced  in  the 
primitive  style  'without  press  %  but  apparently  with  the  immediate 
prospect  of  one,  and  in  July  (?)  we  at  last  find  '  ist.  thing  with  Press*, 
see  no.  xviii.  This  was  the  Albion  Press,  in  use  until  1 8  8 1,  and  capable 
of  good  work. 

iSso 

[No.  ii :  Ps.  xxiii] 

jtvi.  Frwme  SJwmd—Pt.    Text  of  Whit-monday  Sch.  Sermon  (Ps.  xviii.  4./).     Done 

without  a  press,  clearly,  a  few  days  before  May  20  (Whit-monday),  i8jo. 
xfiL  The  yUniiter  »f — Service.     *The  Minister  of  Trinity  Church'  invites  (District) 

Visitors  to  meeting  on  June  29  (i8yo)>     Done  '  without  press',  as  is  noted 

in  writing,  but  the  expression  possibly  means  done  on  the  toy  press,  not  the 

Albion  press, 
xviii.  Chapdrj  ef— dated.     Churching  Paper  (July  ?,  1 8/0) :  a  manuscript  note  adds 

*  ist.  thing  with  Press.  100.'  copies  printed, 
xix.  &>, — J.     Inv.  to  Burial  Ground  meeting  on  Aug.  x6  (iSjo). 
xix*.  Trinity  Church^hUnister.     Form  for  names  for  Tr.  Ch.  Distr.,  St.  Thomas's 

Alms  (autumn,  i8jo). 

[No.  iii :  Frome  Miniature  GazetteJ 
^^/*  XX.  Carmen  annuum — Epode.     A  boy's   Latin  Birthday  Ode  to  his  father,  in 

Sapphics,  7  stanzas,  beginning  'Oh  Tibi  salve ! — Pater  et  Magister' :  probably 

H.  Daniel's:  on  or  for  Oct.  17  (i8jo?),  the  father's  birthday.     See  no.  Ivii. 
xxi.  Jl  Prajfer—Jahn.    Short  prayer  with  reff.  to  six  texts  (9/  pr.,  Nov.  i/,  i8jo: 

4j  with  comer  pieces). 
xxii  My  dear — Henry.     Letter  from  Henry  Daniel  to  his  sister  Elizabeth  enclosing 

a  *  minute  specimen  of  typography '  for  her  birthday  (Nov.  ii,  1 8/0) :  perhaps 

the  preceding  prayer  was  the  gift.     Done  probably  on  the  Albion  press, 
xxiii.  Frome — This.    Inv.  to  Ch.  Sun.  Sch.  Lecture  on  Nov.  zj,  i8jo,  on  the  Romish 

Movement,  by  the  Vicar. 
jcxiv.  When  you — ^.     '  Reflections*  on  entering  a  Burial  Ground,  signed  A.  Daniel 

(Nov.  ?,  i8jo). 
XXV.  The  yiinirter  ef—Tuetday.     Inv.  to  Distr.  Visitors  to  meeting  on  Nov.  ao  (i8jo). 
xxvi.  District  or   Tou  are — Name.     N.  abt.  *  Second  Poor  Money ',  names  by  Dec.  7 

zxvii.  Trinity  Church— Minister.     Ticket  for  Communicants'  Christmas  Gift,  M.  OCCCL. 
xxviii.  Trinity  Cburcb^H.    Inv.  to  Service  before  Alms  (Dec.  x  8/o), 


BIBLIOGR^PHT-^FROME  MINOR  PIECES  71 

xxix.   Whenjm — K^ingsdon.     *  Reflexions*  as  above  no.  xxiv  (Dec.  i8jo). 

XXX.  h  distributing — member.     N.  abt.  inv.  to  Service  at  time  of  Alms  (Dec.  iS^-o). 

xxxi.  St.  Thomas' — o^lockf.    Ticket  for  St.  Thomas's  Alms  in  St.  Peter's  Distr.  on 

Dec.  II  (18  jo). 
xxxii.  Christmas  Hymn — H.     *  While  shepherds  watched  .  .  .*,  6  verses  (Dec.  i8jo). 
5^*  xxxiii.  English  Pica— Old.     An  interesting  list  of  available  type  (Dec.  ?,  i8jo). 

They  were  *  English  Pica  |  Small  Pica.     Upper  Case  |  Small  Pica.     Lower 

Case  I  Minion  |  Old   English.     Small   Pica '.     Perhaps    to   celebrate   a   new 

accession  of  type,  for  the  list  seems  not  to  exhaust  the  resources  of  the  Press 

(5-  11.,  obi.  32°).     See  no.  Ixxiv. 
xxxiv.   Thi  Lord's  Prajer — and.     *  Done  without  a  press'  (i8jo). 

„       „         „         Variety  of  the  above  between  two  ornaments. 
XXXV.  Trtvf  without — M.  DCCCL.     Label  for  a  Tr.  Ch.  Sunday  Sch.  Teacher,  Christmas 

1 8  JO. 
xxxvi.  A  Prayer — jimen.     Short  prayer,  between  two  ornaments  (18/0?)  :  it  begins 

*  A  Prayer,  j  O  Lord  God,  |  give  me  .  .  .  |  '. 

i8:ri 

fNo.  IT.     Berkley  Hymns] 
No.  v.     Kingston  Hymns] 

xxxvii.  Epiphany — Shining.     Epiphany  hymn  ('Sons  of  men  .  .  .')  (Jan.  i8ji). 
xxxviii.  Bp.  Heber^s — That.     Heber's  Sacramental  Hymn  ('  Bread  of  the  world  .  .  .*, 

8  11.)  (Jan.  i8ji). 
xxxix.  Church— or.     Ch.  Sunday  Sch.  Reunion.     N.  abt.  subscription  and  meeting  on 

Feb.  17  (Jan.  i8fi). 
xl.  Dear  Mama — H.     Birthday  letter  fr.  H.  Daniel  (Feb.  9.  18/1 :   13  11.). 
xli.  My  dear—G.     Do.  fr.  G.  A.  Daniel  (11.  7). 
xlii.  Hymn  for — Hereafter.     Baptismal  hymn  (*In  token  that  .  .  .')  with  reff.  to  texts 

(spring,  i8ji). 
xliii.  To — Alfred.     Letter  to  sponsors  before  confirmation,  by  the  Vicar,  clearly  about 

Apr.  10  (i8ji). 
xliv.  Pray  for — Obeying.     Five  ways  to  obtain  Faith  (summer,  i8ji). 
xlv.  A  Prayer^—H.     Short  Prayer  (summer,  i8ji). 
xlvi.  Three — of.     Three  Cottage  Rules  (summer,  iSji). 
xlvii.  It  is — Rev.     Proposal  to  print  an  account  of  the  conversion  of  Cerioni  and 

Moscardi  from  Popery.     The  former  was  living  at  Frome  (summer,  18/1). 
xlviii.  Six  heads — H.     Heads  of  the  Bp.  of  Bombay's  Charge  at  Frome,  June  j,  18/1. 
xlix.  Pray  for — Amen.     Expanded  form  of  no.  xliv  above,  on  green  paper  (June,  1 8j  i). 
1.  The  Minister  (f— of.     Form  of  n.  of  Distr.  Visitors*  Meeting  (Aug.  i8ji). 
li.  Sir — A.     N.  of  Building  Committee  Meeting,  Aug.  25- (iBji). 
Hi.   Bp.  Heber's — That  (as  no.  xxxviii  above,  below  a  cross)  (autumn,  i8ji). 
liii.  The  Minister  of— Trinity.     Form  of  inv.  to  Monthly  (Distr.)  Visitors*  Meetings 

(autumn,  i8ji)  (|"  betw.  lines).     See  no.  Ixxvi. 
liv.  Great  Exhibition— is.     Three  texts  beneath  a  title  (Sept.  i8ji). 
Iv.  Trinity  Church — September.     N.  to  communicants  about  now  to  return  to  their  seats, 

Sept.  10,  i8ji. 
Ivi.  September  24th — Alfred.     Inv.  to  a  service  after  improvements  in  the  Church, 

Sept.  14,  i8ji. 
Ivii.  Pater  carissime — Eustace.     Latin  birthday  letter  to  their  father,  signed  *  Henry 

Daniel,  Eustace  Daniel',  (Oct.  27,  18/1):  see  no.  xx. 


7»  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Iviii,  lix,  Ix.  Bp.  /W*r'>— TW.     The  Sacramental  Hjrmn,  beneath  a  cross,  two  words 

in  Old  English  (Dec.  i8ji :  another  similar  is  April  18/7,  and  another  April 

i8y8). 
Ixi.  St.  TTwum/— tff.     Form  for  St.  Thomas's  Alms  (Dec.  i8ji). 

[No.  vi :  Christmas] 
Ixii.  Htid  that — ttst.    Green  label  for  a  Tr.  Ch.  Sunday  Sch.  Teacher,  *  Christmal 

i8ji.* 
Ixiii.  PssUm  cxvii-~ever.    The  two  verses  of  the  shortest  psalm  (18/1  ?).     See  Oxford 

piece  no.  ai  (1890). 
Ixir.  Tte  hl0Tnuig  Service — to.     Form  for  Music  of  the  Voluntary,  Venitt,6cc.  (18/1  ?). 


185-2 

Ixv.  A  Pujei—~H.     Short  prayer  in  three  clauses,  beginning  *  Lord  !  take  my  heart' 

(early  in  i8yi?). 
Ixvi.  The   Secretary    respectfully— February.       Request    for    subscrn.    to    S.P.C.K.,   &C., 

*  February  13.  i8ja*  (4  pp.,  ist  pr.,  2.4°). 
Ixrii.  Fnme  hiutual — H.     Extr.  tr.  Minutes  of  Frome  Mutual  Benefit  Society,  abt. 
a  contribution  of  ^d.  a  month  (Feb.  ?,  i8ji). 

[No.  vii.  Busy  Bee,  July-Aug.  185-2] 
[No.  viii.  Sir  Richard's  Daughter] 
Seep.  16/. 

I 8^2-4 

[From  the  autumn  of  1 8 ja  to  1 8^4  Henry  Daniel  was  at  King's  College,  London : 
so  the  press  at  Frome  languished.] 


i8/r 

Ixviii.  ul  Hyrrm — Find.     *A  Hymn  for  September  xxviii.  mdccclv',  beginning  *0 

God  of  Love  I  the  Infant's  Friend '. 
Ixix.  Prove  ycur — /*/;.     Label  for  a  Tr.  Ch.  Sunday  Sch.  Teacher,  *  Christmas,  i8jj*. 


iSs6 

Ixx.  Hytmtf'-'EveHing.    Form  for  n.  of  hymns  at  Tr.  Ch.  (Jan.  18/6). 

Ixxi.  Preiented — The  Bible.     Form  for  presentation  to  one  leaving  the  Tr.  Ch.  Sun. 

Sch.,  aged  16  (Feb.  i8j6).     See  no.  xci. 
Ixxii.  Trinity  Otapdry— Residence.     Ticket  for  a  quart  of  soup  (Feb.  i8j-6). 
ixxiii.  Notice — Frome.     N.  abt.  applications  for  sittings  in  the  new  Gallery  of  Tr. 

_^      Ch.,  March  6,  i8j6  (4  pp.,  ist  pr.). 
^r>Z/^  Ixxiv.  Brevier — Brevier.     List  of  Brevier  and  Small  Pica  type  available  at  the 

Daniel  Press.    Of  the  former.  Upper  Case,  Lower  Case,  Italic,  Shaded,  Shaded 

Italic:  of  the  latter  Lower  Case  and  Italic,  arc  mentioned  (7  11. :  March  16, 

18/6).     See  no.  xxxiii. 


Celebration 

of  Peace, 

May  29, 

iS  s6. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT^FROME  MINOR  PIECES  73 

Ixxv.  Welcome — Psalm.     P».  cxxxiii.  i,  3  (Bible  Version)  headed  with  'Welcome' 

(March  18^-6). 
Ixxvi.  7?>r  yOnister  of—Trinity.     As  no.  liii,  ^"  betw.  lines  (4,  pp.,  ist  pr.,  14": 

April  i8j6). 
Ixxvii.  ulpril  S — ^.    Arrangements  for  clergy  to  meet  the  Archdeacon,  April  8,  i8j6. 
Ixxviii.  The  Services  at — Residence.     N.  of  services,  meetings,  &c.  (April  i8j6). 
Ixxix.  Bp.  Heber*s — That.     The  Sacramental  Hymn,  beneath  a  cross,  two  words  in 

Old  English  (/  in  *  fed  *  is  wrong  fount :  April  1 8^6).     See  pi.  IV. 
Ixxx.  Trinity  Church— 1856.     Ticket  for  Whitsuntide  bun  (May)  18/6. 
Ixxxi,  Ixxxii.     Whitsuntide — 1S56.     Text,  signed  *  A.  Daniel,  J.  Horton,  W.  Crouch ' : 

see  pi.  IV.     Some  copies  are  on  green  paper. 
Ixxxiii.  Hjmns — Evening.     Form  for  Wedn.  ana  Sunday  hymn  notice  (10  11.:  May 

i8j6).     See  no.  cxxi,  and  pi.  IV. 
Ixxxiv.  The  Lord  prepareth-^verj.     Arrangements  for  Whitmonday  Children's  Holiday 

(May  18  s6). 
Ixxxv.  TTw  Rev.  A. — returning.     Inv.   to  Teachers'  Tea  on  Whitmonday  (May   ii, 

i8j6:  4  pp.,  istpr.). 
Ixxxvi.  Trinity  Church — No.     Ticket  for  tea  meeting.  May  29,  18/6.        \ 
Ixxxvii.  t  is — No.     Proposal  for  tea  for  poor  Communicants,  May  29. 
Ixxxviii.   Be  perfect — celebration.     Text  for  May  29,  18^6,  printed  in  the 

Tr.  Sch.  Room  by  W.  E.  Daniel. 
Ixxxix.  Hymns — Printed.     Hymn,  beginning  'God,  the  all  terrible!*, 

i8j6. 
xc.  God  save — Printed.     National  Anthem  (May  i8j6). 
xci.  Presented — The  Bible  (as  no.  Ixxi,  but  aged  1/  (June  i8j6)). 
J^=»xcii.  Matthew  vi.  9-13,  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  Greek:  from  Oifrwy  trpoff^ix^vO^ 

to  fls  Toi/s  cd&vas.     'A/t^v.     (100  copies  were  printed  on  June  23,  i8j6.) 
xciii.  Sir—Wnister.     Inv.  to  Parish  Meeting  in  the  Vestry,  Aug.  27  (18^6). 
f^r'xciv.  'O  fiaffiXiKhsSfii/os.    The  National  Anthem  in  Greek,  in  rhythmic  verse, 

to  suit  the  common  tune :  the  first  line  is  2<^(ov,  "Avewcra  irp6<ppoy :  at  end 

'ETinrw^Tj  irap'  'Evffraxtov  Aou/t^A,  if  ^pdfir).  otwyr  (60  copies  were  printed  in 

October  i8j6).     I  have  also  a  later  issue  of  this  (xciv*)  with  the  same  title, 

but  altered  to  suit  King  George  of  Greece  and  therefore  probably  of  1863. 

[No.  ix :  Sonnets] 

xcv.  Fromt — December.     Form  of  passing  Examination  for  Confirmation,  Dec.  14, 

i8j($. 
xcvi.  From  the  Rev. -^December.     Confirmation  gift,  Dec.  14,  i8y6. 
xcvii.  Parish  ef-^December.     N.  to  Distr.  Visitors  abc.  selecting  names  for  Alms, 

Dec.  19,  18/6. 
xcviii.  Trinity  District—H.     N.   abt.  distributing  (St.  Thomas's)  Alms  (Dec.  xi, 

about  i8j6). 
xcix.  51r.  Thomas^ — at.     Form  for  recipient  of  the  Alms,  Dec.  22  (i8y6). 
c.  Trinity  Church — l/iimster.     Form  for   recipient  of  the  Communicants*  Christmas 

gift,  Christmas  1 8 j6. 
ci.'  Ijt  us — M.     Label  for  Teacher  in  Tr.  Ch.  Sun.  Sch.,  Christmas  18/5. 
di.  Jidmit  gratuitously — Signed.     Form  of  admitting  to  Tr.  Ch.  Lending  Library 

...       (»8j6). 
cm.  0  Almighty— Amen.     Prayer  for  Communicants  about  False  Doctrine:  a  card, 

with  printed  instructions  on  back  (about  i8j6):  the  prayer  occupies  19  lines. 
civ.  Part  of — spiritual.     Part  of  Dean  Alford's  comment  on  John  *  iv.  /3  *  (really 

vi.  J3),  beginning  'To  eat  the  flesh'  (about  i8j6). 

L 


74  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

[No.  X :  Greek  Epistles] 

or.  HAism— Trinity.     N.  to  visitor  of  Tr.  Ch.  Infant  Sch.  (Feb.  18^7  :  4.  pp.,  isc  pr.). 
ctL  The  Wnistert  tf—lAjudt.    InT.  CO  tea  on  March  30,  Confirmation  dayj  March  16, 

t8j7(4PP-,  »«pr)« 
arii.  Jifrm  ftettietu — iV.     For  the  above  tea  on  March  30,  18/7. 
cviii.  Fnrne — Miirdli.     As  no.  xcv  above,  March  30,  18/7. 
cix.  Trinity  Psuish — ReiicUnc*.     Ticket  for  soup  (March  1 8/7). 
ex.   l^Nnmier  net  filled  up  :  this  bdancet  ne.  xix*.  J 
cxi.  TTi*  Lerd  it — M.     Two  texts,  &c.,  Easter  1857  (Apr.  ix). 
cxii.  Rev.  Sir — Elm.     N.  abt.  Archdn's  Visitation,  Apr.  xo,  1 8/7. 
cxiii.  Netice — earlier.     N.  abt.  Bible  Soc.  meeting  on  May  19  (18^7). 
cxiv.  Statittict — Gnutd.     Form  for  statistics  abt.  children's  education,  by  May  19, 

18/7. 
cxv.  Dear  Friends — Fridof.     Postponement  of  Whitmonday  Tea,  May  19  (18^7). 
cxvi.  God  save — H.     National  Anthem  (May  1 85-7). 

cxvii.  The  Rev.  .Alfred — on.     Inv.  to  Teachers*  Tea,  Whitmonday  (June  1,  18^7). 
cxviii.  Trinity  Church—Signed.     Ticket  for  tea-meeting,  June  x,  18/7. 
cxix.  Dear  Friends — Saturday.     Inv.  to  tea-meeting  on  June  ij:  June  xo  (18/7). 
cxx.  Trinity  Church — ctfted.     Ticket  for  tea-meeting  on  June  x^',  1 8/7. 
cxxi.  Hynms — Evening.     As  no.  Ixxxiii :  8  11.  (July  1 85-7). 
cxxii.  The  liinister  rf— Trinity.     Inv.  to  monthly  Visitors'  meeting  *at  x  o'clock' 

(J"  between  lines)  (July  1 8/7).     See  no.  cxxx. 
cxxiii.  A  Reeding- Room  for — unless.     Regulations  of  a  reading-room  for  the  working 

classes  (Aug.  1 8^7). 
cxxiv.  To  Urs. — Date.     Form  of  foil  and  counterfoil  for  Tr.  Ch.  Sun.  Sch.  for 

Mrs.  Happer field  (Oct.  1 8;^7), 
cxxv.  Trinity  Church — Alfred.     Form  for  supply  of  beef,  Christmas  1 8/7. 
oavi.  Thj  Word—l/i.     Label  for  Tr.  Ch.  Sun.  Sch.  Teacher,  Christmas  18^7. 

cxxvii.  A  Pastor^s  New — That.     Salutation  to  the  flock.  New  Year,  185-8. 

cxxviii.  Tnnxfjr  Parish — a  fortnight.     Ticket  for  needlework  (Jan.  i8j8). 

cxxix.  He  is — M.     Easter  prayer  and  text,  from  the  Ministers,  Apr.  i8j8. 

cxxx.  The  liinister  ef— Trinity.  Inv.  as  no.  cxxii,  *  at  Two  oclock '  (Apr.  1 8/8  :  ^" 
between  lines,  see  no.  dxxxviii). 

cxxxi.  77»  Rev.  Alfred— fore.     Inv.  to  Teachers'  Tea  on  Whitmonday  (May  14,  18/8). 

cxxxii.  Trinity  Church— at.     Ticket  admitting  to  Whit-Tuesday  Bible-Class  Tea  (i8j8). 

cxxxiii.  Trinity  Church— ble  Classes.  Text  of  Blackburn's  Sermon,  printed  at  the  tea- 
meeting,  Whit-Tuesday,  i8j8,  by  Alfred  Daniel. 

cxxxiv.  No— or.     Form  *  to  be  delivered  to  the  Minister'  (July  18/8). 

cxxxv.  Out  of  Wood — is.     Problem  to  cut  a  piece  of  wood  to  fit  apertures  (Aug.  1 8/8). 

cxxxvi.  Trinity  Church — So.  Texts,  &c.,  on  xoth  Consecration  anniversary  of  Tr. 
Ch.,  Sept.  XI,  18/8. 

cxxxvii.  Church  of— Evensong.     Form  for  hymns  on  Wedn.  and  Sunday  (Sept.  i8j8). 

cxxxviii.  St.  Thomas* — at.     Ticket  for  St.  Thomas's  Alms,  Dec.  xi,  i8j8. 

cxxxix.  Trinity  Parish — Alfred.  Ticket  for  Communicants'  Christmas  gift  (Deacon) : 
and  do.  (cxxxix*:  Denmead),  Christmas  18/8. 

cxL  The  Smeetnett — Chrittnuu.     Label  for  a  Tr.  Ch.  Sun.  Sch.  teacher,  Christmas  18/8. 


BIBLIOGRAFHT—VROME  MINOR  PIECES  yj 

gtli.  Trinip  Church — Good.    Texts,  &c.,  New  Year's  Day,  18/9. 

f^*  cxlii.  KJng*i  College — Honorary.      Form  for  proposing  a  member  of  the  King's 

College  (London)  Debating  Society,  Jan.  xp,  i8j9j   printed  for  (and  h^) 

W.  E.  Daniel,  at  Frome. 
cxliii.  Mr.  and — June.     Inv.  to  Teachers'  Tea  on  Whitmonday,  dated  June  4  (18/9). 
cxiiv.  Frome.  tS — Secretary.    N.  of  meeting  of  Frome  Deanery  Ch.  Building  Society 

cxlv.  Frome — Secretary.     N.  of  S.P.C.K.  meeting  (July  18/9). 

cxlvi.  Church  of — Trinity.     Form  for  hymns,  Wedn.  and  Sunday  (Aug.  18/9). 

cxlvii.  S.  Thomas'— December.     Ticket  for  St.  Thomas's  Alms,  Dec.  zi,  i%j9. 

cxlviii.   Tour  attendance — Trinity.     N.  of  Distr.  Visitors'  meeting  (Aug.  \%S9)' 

cxlix.  Kile's— We.  Keble's  Evening  Hymn  (*Sun  of  my  Soul')  (Nov.  18/9: 
with  some  black-letter  type). 

cl.  Frome — N.     Ticket  for  tea-meeting,  Dec.  6,  1859. 

di.  Is  thy — Christmas.     Label  for  Tr.  Ch.  Sun.  Sch.  teacher,  Christmas  18/9. 

^^*  clii.  Christmas  Charade — Comer's.  Programme  of  a  performance  of  *  Second  Night, 
or.  What  you  won't ' :  at  end  '  O  most  learned  judges  1  here  are  Daniels  '^for 
you ',  Dec.  1 8/9.  The  characters  are  Tom  Noddy,  Capt.  Lovelace,  Inkpen, 
Miranda  Noddy,  Gabrielle.     Thirty  copies  were  printea  on  Dec.  26,  1 8/9. 


i8(So 

cliii.  Feast  ef—Mleltua.     Texts,  &c..  New  Year's  Day,  i860. 

div.  Frome  Decanal — Secretaries.  N.  of  meeting  of  Fr.  Dec.  Bd.  of  Educn.,  Jan.  a, 
i860. 

dv.  Church  of— Before.  Form  for  hymns  on  Wedn.  and  Sunday  in  Tr.  Ch.,  with 
three  lines  of  Greek  (Jan.  1 860). 

dvi.  This  is— Trinity.    Texts,  &c.,  for  Easter  Day  (April  8),  i860. 

dvii.  Hard  Times — W.     *  Hard  Times  come  again  no  more',  4  stanzas  (May  i860). 

clviii.  Trinity  Church — Good.  Texts,  &c.,  for  Whitsunday  (May  17),  i860.  * /8 
new  letters  of  Long  Primer  lower  fount  used',  MS.  note. 

clix.  The  Rev.  Alfred— or.     Inv.  to  Teachers'  Tea,  Whitmonday  (May  x8,  i860). 

dx.  Trinity  Church — N.     Ticket  for  Bible-Class  Tea,  Whit-Tuesday  (May  29,  i860). 

dxi.  Trinity  Church — N.     Ticket  for  Tea-meeting,  May  29,  i860  (on  green  paper). 

dxii.  The  Minister  tf— Trinity.  Inv.  to  (Distr.)  Visitors'  Meeting  (no  time  men- 
tioned: May  i860). 

dxiii.  Evening  Hymn — We.     (Keble's  *Sun  of  my  Soul',  July  i860.) 

clxiv.  Feast  ^— Feast.     Tr.  Ch.  dedication  psalm,  St.  Matthew's  day  (Sept.  21)  i860. 

dxv.  Saint  Thomas' — Service.     Ticket  for  Alms  (Dec.  21,  i860). 

dxvi.  Trinity  Parish — Alfred.  Ticket  for  Communicants'  Christmas  Gift,  Christmas 
i86o. 

dzvii.  llie  Lip/— 'Christmas.    Label  for  Teacher  in  Tr.  Ch.  Sun.  Sch.,  Chrittmas 

M  DCCC  LX. 


*  Was  it  on  this  occasion  that  one  of  the  characters  was  heard  saying,  half  to 
himself,  '  I  had  rather  be  Daniel  in  the  lions'  den  than  a  lion  in  a  den  of  Daniels ' } 

L  X 


7* 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS 


iS6i 


dxriii.  Trimty  Pdnth—RfsuUnce.     Card  for  soup  (Jan.  i8^i). 

dxix.  TV  Seven  Cries— ^tL     The  Seven  Cries  of  Christ  on  the  Cross  (April  4,  1861). 

dxx.  Mr.  DMid—Tusl.     Washing  list f  16  lines:  April)  186(1). 

dxxi.  Tfcf  Rgv.  J. — yUtf.     Inv.  to  Teacners'  Tea,  Mav  11,  1861. 

cixxii.  Trinity  Omrvh—N.     Ticket  for  tea-meeting,  Wnitmonday  (May  zo,  1861). 

dxxiti.  Trinity  OMrvh — N.     Ticket  for  bible-class  tea,  Whitmonday  (May  xo,  1861). 

dxxiv.  Trinity  Chtrch — N.     Ticket  for  tea-meeting,  May  xi,  1861. 

dxxv.  Prigrmmme—W.     Programme  of  Whitsuntide  Concert  (May  1S61). 

dxxvi.  fy.  Heher't — That.    Tne  Sacramental  Hymn,  beneath  a  cross  :  no  black  letter 

(with  *  shed! ',  not  *  shed  ! '.     Nov.  1 86 1 ). 
dxxvii.  ExMnin^  Hymn — We.     As  no.  dxiii,  but  here  a  full  stop  ends  stanza  i,  which 

stop  is  wanting  in  no.  dxiii. 
dxxviii.  ^>ecial  Service— IV.     Preacher  and  text  for  Dec.  4.,  1861. 
dxxix.  ^ — IV.     Form  for  special  service  at  Tr.  Ch.  on  Wedn.  t86  .    (Dec.  1861.) 
dxxx.  Freme — mtJt.     Ticket  for  Confirmation,  Dec.  9,  1861. 
dxxxi.  Presented    unte.     Texts  and  verses  presented  to  the  confirmed,  Dec.  9,  1861. 

[No.  xi :  Confirmation] 

dxxxii.  St.  ThemAs* — at.    Ticket  for  Alms,  Dec.  ai,  1861. 

dxxxiii.  PariA  of — D.     About  distributing  tickets,  and  n.  of  Distr.  Visitors'  meeting 

on  Dec.  17.     (1861.) 
dxxxiv.  JemsaJem  the — .Are.     The  hymn  'Jerusalem  the  Golden*,  6  stanzas,     (joo 

printed  on  Dec.  30,  1861  and  Jan.  4,  1862.) 

1 8(52 

dxxxr.  Trinity  Parsonage— lir.     Inv.  to  Concert  on  Jan.  11 :  Jan.  13,  i86i. 
dxxxri.  Trinity  Church— Front.     Ticket  for  the  concert,  Jan.  21  (1862:  green), 
dxxxyii.  Jrinity  Church — Tuesday.     Ticket  for  the  concert,  Jan.  21  (1862  :  pink). 
dxxxviii.  The  Wnister  of— Trinity.     Inv.    to  (Distr.)   Visitors'   Meeting  *at  Two 

o'clock'  (^y"  +  between  lines,  see  no.  cxxx,  Jan.  1862). 
cxc.   Tour  early — Jan.     Request  for  S.P.C.K.  subscrn.,  Jan.  31,  1862. 
cxci.  Frome  Decanal — Secretaries.     N.  of  Fr.  Dec.  Ch.  Building  Assocn.,  Jan.  31,  1862. 
cxcii.  The  Hinister  of^No.     Queries  abt.  Dames'  Schools  and  Widows:   answers 

requested  by  Feb.  19  (1862). 
cxciii.  The-jtre.     *  The  Heavenly  Jerusalem  *,  the  hymn  as  no.  dxxxiv. 
cxciv,  cxcv.   Trinity  Parish — Residence.     Ticket  for  soup  (9  lines:  Feb.  1862:  some  on 

green  paper), 
cxcvi.  No.     Trinity — Bearer.     Ticket  for  soup  on  Tuesdays,  &c.  (March  1862:  pink), 
cxcvii.     No.     Trinity — Bearer.     Do.  on  Wedn.,  &c.  (April  1862 :  white), 
cxcviii.  Maundy  Thursday — Sooner.     Texts  and  verses  (for  Apr.  17,  1862). 
cxcix.  The  Rev.  jllfred — M^y.     Inv.  to  Teachers'  Tea,  May  28,  1862. 

cc.  No. —  Teacher.     Ticket  for  Teachers'  Tea,  Whitmonday  (June  9,  1862). 

cd.  Two  words— on.     Quotations   from   Keble   ('Two  worlds  are  ours'  .  .  .,   one 

stanza),  June  12,  1862. 
ccii,  cciii.  Trinity  Churdo— signed.     Ticket  for  Congregational  Tea  on  June  10,  1862 

(some  yellow,  some  white), 
cdv.  Tour  Vote— may.    Appeal  on  behalf  of  George  Legg  (June  i86i). 


BIBUOGRAPHT-^FROME  MINOR  PIECES  77 

ccv.  Kjhl^t — We.    The  Evening  Hymn,  with  no  black-letter  type  (June  i85i). 
ccvi.  Bp.  Heber's — That.    The  Sacramental  Hymn,  beneath  a  cross:  no  black  letter 

(with  *  shed !':  August  1 862). 
ccvii.  ji  frajer  prefixed-^utmen.     *  A  Prayer  prefixed  to  some  early  versions  of  the 

Bible,  begmning  'O  gracious  God'  (Aug.  i86x). 
ccyiii.  Asylum  for— fV.     As  no.  cciv  (Aug.  i86z). 
ccix.  S.  Thomas' — at.     Form  for  recipients  of  Alms,  Dec.  xx  (i86i). 
ccx.  The  Union  Jack^-the  third.     Instruaions  for  forming  the  National  Flag  (Sept. 

ccxi.  Mr. — Total.     Washing  list  (19  lines:  Sept.)  186(2). 

ccxii.  Trinity  Parith—Mfred.     Form  for  Communicants'  Christmas  gift,  Christmas 

1862. 
ccxiii.  ututegraph-^iSfi.    A  quarto  title-page  'Autograph  Signatures  coUeaed  by 

W.  N.  A.  Daniel,  Frome  .  .  .  Frome :  W.  Daniel :  Typ.  1862 '. 

1 8^3 

ccxiv.  Tour  early— Jan.     Request  for  S.P.C.K.  subscrn.,  Jan.  31,  1863  (printed  on 

Jan.  30,  1862). 
ccxv.  1T»  Hrv.  Alfred — lAay.     Inv.  to  Teachers'  Tea,  May  9,  1853. 
ccxvi.  No.— -Signed.     Ticket  for  Bible-Class  Tea,  May  (1863). 
^H^r*  ccxvii.  This  evening — Vivat.     Programme  of  the  play  *  Opposite  Neighbours '. 

The  characters  are  Fresco,  Florette,  and  Judy.     ('  60  [printed]  for  Keyford 

House,  July  6,  1863  ',  MS.  note.) 
ccxviii.  Asylum  for — ly.     Appeal  as  no.  cciv,  for  Jan.  election,  1864  (Aug.  1863). 
ccxix.    +  Jerusalem  the  Golden +  — Are.     The  hymn,  six  8-line  stanias.     (Aug.  1863): 

s.  sh. 
ccxx.  For  thee-^Amen.    The  second  page  of  the  above,  by  itself,  beginning  •  For 

thee,  O  dear  dear  Country '. 
See  xciv*. 


Minima 

ccxxi-cccxli.  TEXTS: — Gen.  xvii.  19,  xxii.  8  :  Exod.  iii.  14.,  xxxiii.  19:  Num.  xxiv. 
17,  xxxii.  23  :  Deut.  iv.  31,  vi.  6-7,  xxxi.  6,  xxxiii.  2j:  Job  xxii.  26,  29. 
PSALMS  ix.  10.  X.  17,  xvi.  10,  xvii.  /,  xix.  (really  cxix)  1/7,  xxiii.  1,  xxxi. 
3,  xxxii.  6y  xxxiii.  13,  18,  xxxiv.  8,  13-14,  18,  li.  10,  ivii.  7,  Ixxi.  8,  cxlv 
18 :  Prov.  (ccl)  i.  32-3,  iii.  /,  x.  22,  xv.  29,  xx.  11,  22,  xxiii.  17^  xxvii.  10, 
xxviii.  14,  26 :  Eccl.  viii.  12 :  Isaiah  v.  4,  vii.  14,  xxiv.  23,  xxv.  8,  xxvi.  ^, 

19,  xxxii.  20,  xli.  10,  xliii.  13,  liii.  4,  Iv.  6,  Iviii.  ij,  lix.  20,  Ix.  3  :  Jer.  viii. 

20,  xxiii.  f-6:  Lam.  iii.  22,  27:  Ezek.  xx.  20,  xxxiv.  23 :   Joel  ii.  12-13  * 
Mai.  iii.  i. 

Matt,  (cclxxxiii)  ii.  i-i,  iv.  1,  vi.  21,  x.  30,  xx.  1,  xxiv.  42:  Luke  i.  31-3, 
ii.  32,  46,  viii.  II,  21,  xviii.  14,  xix.  41-2:  John  i.  29,  viii.  58,  ix.  31,  x.  16, 
xiv.  6:  Acts  v.  31,  xvii.  28:  Rom.  iv.  7,  vi.  4,  viii.  13  :  1  Cor.  i.  7-8,  ix. 
27,  X.  12,  XV.  9-10:  2  Cor.  iii.  4-j,  iv.  6:  Gal.  (cccxii)  i.  ^,  iv.  28-31,  v. 
22-3,  vi.  14:  Eph.  iii.  17,  iv.  1-3,  3 1-2,  v.  i,  1/-16,  22-3,  vi.  4,  14,  16-17: 
Phil.  i.  9-1 1,  27,  ii.  f.  Col.  iii.  2,  16:  i  Tim.  ii.  11-12:  Tit.  ii.  13-14: 
Heb.  ii.  18,  x.  31 :  James  iv.  8,  vi.  1/:  1  Pet.  iii.  12,  v.  /,  6,  7:  1  John  i. 
7,  8  :  Rev.  xix.  13. 


7S  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

cccxlii-cccxcvi.  TEXTS  for  Sundays  (each  in  answer  to  a  question,  numbered  tti- 
131  (tic,  j-th  aft.  Trin.,  misprinted  118),  136-^7  (14a  repeated):  160 
(ist  ait.  E.,  misprinted  161):  covering  4th  aft.  E.  to  yd  after  E.,  and  4th 
lift.  E.  to  1st  aft.  Trin.).     Usually  two  on  a  sheet :  proDably  about  iS^6-6i. 

cccxcvii-ccccxliv.  COLLECTS  for  Sundays  (by  clauses,  each  clause  furnished  with 
a  reference  to  a  text),  covering  tne  nth  aft.  Trin.  to  the  2nd  aft.  Trin. 
(omitting  19th  and  loth  after  Trin.:  there  are  17  Sundays  aft.  Trin.  and 
4  aft.  Epiph. :  i6th  aft.  Trin.  &  ist  and  ind  in  Adv.  each  take  two  sheets, 
which  count  as  two  in  the  numeration). 

ccccxlv-ccccxciv.  BOOK-PLATES,  i.  within  ornamental  circle  (all  autumn  18/1), 
ccccxlv-lviii : — W.  E.  Daniel,  E.  A.  Daniel,  Rev.  A.  Daniel,  E.  G.  Daniel, 
Ed.  Newnham,  G.  Daniel,  Douglas  Ledyard,  C.  S.  Slade,  •  Mr.  .  .  .  Sittings  * 
in  church,  John  A.  Rowland,  Wilson  E.  Daniel  (on  green  paper),  H.  Daniel. 
The  circle  by  itself  is  found  in  18^7  and  i8j8. 

ii.  within  oblong  frame  of  ornaments,  or  the  ornamental  circle  (all  1 8 j^- 
j6),  cccdix-lxxxix  : — J.  A.  Rowland,  W.  S.  Sinkins  (two :  *  Frome  '  in  rom. 
18/5-:  in  italic  18^),  F.  M.  Godfrey,  F.  E.  Godfrey,  E.  G.  Newnham,  L.  E. 
»  Newnham  (on  blue,  and  on  white,  paper),  M.  F.  Godfrey,  R.  E.  Alison, 

A.  M.  Daniel,  E.  G.  Newnham  i8j6,  Caroline  Higgins,  Anne  Higgins, 
C.  P.  R.  Godfrey,  A.  W.  Godfrey,  O.  G.  Godfrey  (cccclxxv),  A.  J.  Godfrey, 
R.  A.  Godfrey,  Bedford  Hartnell,  W.  C.  Alison,  W.  Quarrell,  Rev.  G.  W. 
Newnham,  E.  G.  Newnham  Reg.  Coll.,  W.  H.  KirklanH^,  M.  A.  Kirkland, 
E.  Kirkland,  Elizabeth  Hill,  H.  Kirkland.  Also  *  e  Libris  W.  Eustachij  Daniel, 
Fromensis',  i8j8,  on  green  and  white  paper.     See  pi.  IV. 

iii.  within  oblong  h-ame  of  ornaments  (all  1861],  ccccxc-xcii: — Isabel  B. 
Sheppard,  Mrs.  Rovdand,  A.  M.  Daniel. 

iv.  plain,  ccccxciii-iv : — Alex.  Palsworth  (1861),  Charles  Daniel  Olive  (i86z). 

ccccxcv-dviii.  TITLES: — Lempri^re's  Classical  Dictionary,  Jewish  Intelligence 
(both  on  yellow  paper,  and  1 8/0) :  Index  to  Marriages ;  Index  to  Baptisms, 
Vol.  ij  Sponsors'  Register  (on  one  sheet,  i8jo?):  Abp.  Wake's  Apoc.  New 
Test.  Index  to  Baptisms.  Index  to  Burials.  Mnemonic  Chronology  (on 
one  sheet,  i8yi):  Holy  Bible  (i8ji),  *HolyBible.'  (1856):  title  for  an  ed.  of 
Herodotus  (in  Greek,  i8j6):  ten  'Trinity  Churdi '  on  a  sheet  (1859):  Clavis 
Virgiliana  (i  86i).     See  pi.  IV. 

dix-dxxi.  LABELS: — for  and  and  for  ^th  class  boys  (i8ji):  *  Forwarded  by' 
A.  Daniel,  and  A.  Daniel  with  H.  Clutterbuck,  each  in  three  forms,  within 
lirufy  and  plain  (4  lines  of  print),  and  plain  (3  lines),  (all  i8j6):  for  Renters 
of  Sittings,  i8j-6:  xi  sums  of  money  id. — ^i,  on  a  sheet  (i8j6):  do.,  from 
3</.  to  £1  (July  1861):  slip  for  Prayer  book  *  the  Prince  Consort,  Albert 
Prince  of  Wales'  (18/7?):  for  sending  The  Timet  to  W.  C.  Cruttwell,  i86(x). 
See  pi.  IV. 


€ 


C9f9^<X^f9h(:Gf9bC9f9b^X^f9b(:Gf^ 


II 
THE  DANIEL  PRESS  AT  OXFORD 

i874-ipo5  (or  ipip) 


^£5l»3^<^£5l!2P(l£A2X&^ 


•V^  •^  •^  *V>  ♦%>  *^>  •^  *Ty>  •^  ♦^  •V>  •^  ♦^  ^^  *V>  •Tv^  ""^  ♦%>  "^^  "^^ 


After  18(^3  the  interest  is  transferred  to  Oxford,  where  it  was 
at  work  from  1874  to  15^0^.  Dr.  C.  H.  O.  Daniel,  the  future 
Provost  of  Worcester  (who  had  started  the  Frome  Press,  and 
printed  there  in  184^,  1850-2,  18^(^-7,  but  left  it  after  that 
date  chiefly  to  Mr.  W.  E.  Daniel  and  Mr.  W.  N.  A.  Daniel),  had 
come  into  residence  at  Oxford  in  1854.  as  Scholar  of  Worcester 
College,  and  after  his  degree  (i8y8)  was  in  lodgings  in  the 
Broad,  which  he  gave  up  on  his  appointment  as  Lecturer  at 
King's  College,  London,  where  he  had  been  educated.  Even 
when  he  obtained  a  Fellowship  at  his  College  in  18^3,  and 
for  ten  years  after,  he  gave  no  time  or  thought  to  printing,  until 
in  1874  he  brought  the  old  Frome  hand-press,  which  had  super- 
seded the  toy  press  in  i8yo,  to  his  College  Rooms  at  Worcester, 
plucked  up  courage,  and  started  again. 

[For  the  Method  of  describing  hooks y  see  p,  35^.] 


t^u  c^u  c\*  f^*  f^^  f^u  r^  r^  r^  r^  c^  r^  r^  i*^  c^  €^u  c^  f\^  c^  c^ 


•^  *V^  '^  *^  •^  ♦V^  '^  "^  ♦^  '"^  •^  •V^  ♦^  ♦^  "^J  •^  »^  •^  •^  •^^ 


1874 

I 

^IWirorceiQiter  College  ILibrarp^  notes  ]  from  a  cata- 
logue I  OF  I  PAMPHLETS  |  in  Worcester  college  | 
LIBRARY  I  [two  Latin  mottos]  \ 

' Typis  Henrici  Daniel  :  Oxonii  :  *  :  M  .  D .  ccc.  LXXIV  :  (twos) 
scju.  16^  :  pp.  [io]4-79  +  [i]5  signn.  [one  leaf],  [A-U]'  :  small 
pica  and  brevier  roman,  leaded.  Contents: — p.  [ij  '  Twenty-five 
Copies  Printed.  No.  *  :  [3]  half-title,  4  lines  :  [5]  title,  with 
imprint  :  [7]  i  i-line  extract  (from  Hudibras  ?)  beginning  *  The 
Learned  write,  ^n  Insect  Bree^  \  is  but  a  Mongrel  Prmce  of 
Beesy  :  [9]  preface,  beginning  '  The  tracts  of  which  the  titles  fol- 
low *  :  1-79,  the  Notes.     RR. 

The  Notes  consist  of  the  titles,  imprints,  and  collation  of  147  early 
English  pamphlets  in  the  large  and  important  Clarke  Collection  of  Civil 
War  Pamphlets  at  Worcester  College.  The  greater  number  of  the  titles 
are  from  one  particular  volume  marked  BB.  i.  13  (1^41-j),  but  the  first 
twenty-five  (on  pp.  1-19),  ranging  from  1540  to  164 1,  are  from  three 
volumes  marked  CC.  o.  i,  3,  4.  The  preface  states  that  all  the  Notes 
are  from  one  volume ;  this  statement  and  the  colour  of  the  paper 
indicate  that  the  first  nineteen  pages  were  an  addition  made  after  the 
latter  part  had  been  set  up  in  type,  but  before  the  pagination  was  settled. 
In  that  case  p.  20,  which  is  on  the  verso  of  a  leaf  and  heads  the  entries 
from  BB.  i.  13,  is  a  reprint  or  resetting  of  the  original  first  page.  The 
short  preface  as  a  whole  is  a  fiery  avowal  that  Tempora  mutantur  tt  NGN 
mutamur  in  Hits. 

Many  titles  are  weird  and  wonderful : — Tivo  Centuries  of  Pauls  Church- 
yard (p.  10,  mock  lists  of  books,  by  Sir  John  Birkenhead,  i^T3  ?,  not 
in  the  British  Museum  or  Bodleian),  The  Cherrie  and  the  Slae  (p.  1 1,  by 
A.  Montgomery,  1^4^),  ^  Swarme  of  Sectaries  and  Schismatiques  .  .  . 
Cobiers,  Tinkers,  Pedlers  (p.  20,  by  John  Taylor,  1^41),  The  ulnatomy  of 
Et  caetera   (p.    23  :    1^41),    The    Last    WUl  and    Testament  of  Doctors 

M 


%%  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Cbmmon/(p.  43  :  1^41),  f/elfs  f/urlie-burlie  (p.  73  *  l^44)j  and  Wither's 
Great  Assises  hoicUn  in  Pamassut  (p.  77,  a  poem  of  l^4f,  mentioning 
Erasmus,  Casaubon,  and  Shakespeare,  among  others).  But  no  notes  are 
appended  by  the  editor,  and  the  printing  is  not  of  a  high  standard,  as 
if  the  printer  had  temporarily  lost  his  cunning  in  the  interval  of  eleven 
years  or  more  since  the  Frome  Press  declined.  The  only  ornaments 
occur  on  pp.  34  and  76  (a  twisted  knot  and  a  small  Maltese  cross)  : 
both  are  from  Frome  and  both  occur  once,  and  once  only,  at  Oxford ; 
just  enough,  in  feet,  to  establish  the  continuity. 

The  piece  was  issued  in  blue  paper  covers,  the  front  cover  bearing 
the  half-title  repeated  ('  Notes  from  a  catalogue  of  pamphlets  *).  The 
date  of  issue  was  not  later  than  the  middle  of  December  1874,  for 
Dr.  Fumivall  and  Mark  Pattison  received  copies  on  or  just  before 
December  16.  There  is  a  short  note  of  its  contents  in  the  Academy 
of  December  19  (vol.  vi,  p.  655).  Twenty-five  copies  only  were 
printed,  and  presented  to  personal  friends.     See  no.  i*  and  pi.  V. 

I* 

tUDHorce^ter    College    llibrarp.     NOTES  [FROM 

CATALOGUE  I 

[No  imprint  or  date,  but  printed  by  C.  H.  O.  Daniel  at  Oxford, 
probably  in  187^]:  (twos  and  four)  squ.  16^:  pp.  20,  si^nn. 
[A-C]%  [D]^ :  small  pica  roman  solid.  Contents  : — p.  i,  half-title, 
as  above  :    i-io,  the  Notes.     RRR. 

A  continuation  of  no.  i,  of  which  only  twenty  pages  were  printed, 
and  which  was  not  issued,  being  unfinished.  There  are  some  improve- 
ments :  the  printing  is  rather  better ;  the  awkward  commixture  of  two 
founts  of  type  is  avoided ;  each  entry  has  its  first  word  or  words  in 
capitals ;  the  last  sheet  at  least  is  four  leaves,  instead  of  two  5  the  editor 
even  allows  himself  a  few  notes  ;  f  and  /are  used.  The  sixty-two  titles 
(1^84-1^48)  are  from  volumes  marked  AA.  8.  8,  AA.  i.  2,  AA.  9.  ii, 
and  BB.  a.  2,  and  are  of  interest,  but  it  probably  became  obvious  that 
if  the  Notes  were  to  be  continued  a  more  systematic  arrangement  was 
desirable.  The  date  of  printing  may  be  187^ .  Probably  only  twenty- 
five  copies  at  most  were  printed  off,  and  ultimately  almost  all  the  sheets 
were  destroyed,  as  Dr.  Daniel  informed  Mr.  £.  G.  Duff. 


BIBLIOGRAPHr-^OXFORD  BOOKS  83 

2 

ipetD    S)ermom     A  |  new    sermon  I  of  |  the 

NEWEST  FASHION  1 1  [two  mottos,  from  Sebastian 
Brand  and  Dante] 

\Colofhon  : — •]  *Opus  subsecivi  tcmporis  fartivnm  Confccit  H.  D. 

ec.  Cal.  Sextil.  A.  S.  m.  d.  ccc.  Ixxvi*,  i.e.  July  23,  187^,  but 

issued  in  1877,  see  below  :  (twos)  8®  :  pp.  [56J  :  signn.  [A-O]*  : 


Dec.  Cal.  Sextil.  A.  S.  m.  d.  ccc.  Ixxvi*,  i.e.  July  23,  187^,  but 
issued  in  1877,  see  below  :  (twos)  8®  :  pp.  [56J  :  signn.  [A-O]*  : 
small  pica  roman  leaded.     Contents : — p.  fi]  title,  witn  no  imprint : 


[3]  a  quotation  from  John  Cleveland,  1 3  lines :  [  J-^]  a  preface  dated 
Feb.  12,  1877  :  [9]  the  title  in  the  manuscript :  [13-53],  the  ser- 
mon, with  running  title  'Wee  are  Fooles*:   [56]  4  English  lines 


from  '  Ignor.*  i.e.  Ruggle*s  Ignoramuiy  Act  V,  scene  10,  in 
Codrington's  translation  :  followed  by  the  colophon  as  above. 
Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above  collation.    R. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  preface  explain  this  book ; — *  I  have 
printed  this  ''  Sermon  **  from  a  MS.  of  the  xviith.  Century,  numbered 
xxxviii  in  the  Library  of  Worcester  College.  I  have  attempted  to 
reproduce  it  with  painful  faithfulness.  .  .  .  The  spelling  I  have  retained, 
(&  in  the  main  the  punctuation).  .  .  .  The  Type  has  been  cast  for  the 
Impression  from  the  matrices  given  the  University  by  Doctor  John  Fell. 
The  whole  of  the  manual  work  has  been  done  by  myself.  Fifty  copies 
are  printed.'    The  Fell  donation  was  in  15^^-72,  see  Appendix  A. 

The  '  sermon '  is  an  anonymous  satirical  piece  written  by  a  Royalist 
in  the  guise  of  a  discourse  on  i  Cor.  iv.  10,  only  found  in  this  MS.  and 
never  printed  until  now.  The  principal  objects  of  attack  are  the  Bishops 
and  Romanism,  and  from  a  reference  to  John  Pym  and  the  use  of  the 
word  Roundhead,  the  date  appears  to  be  about  1642-3.  The  original 
title  is  a  long  one  :  'A  new  Sermon,  of  the  newest  fashion;  That  is  to 
say  5  A  longe  wasted  one,  without  stitch,  welt  or  guard.  Cutt  out, 
&  made  up  by  Ananias  Snip  a  new  inspired  Taylor.  .  .  .  Printed  by 
Ignoramus  Prick-eares,  Preacher  to  the  fiimous  Ninni-versity  of  Round- 
-heads.*    There  are  no  editorial  notes. 

The  Fell  type,  as  mentioned  above,  was  first  used  in  this  book.  It 
had  lain  for  many  years  disused  at  the  Clarendon  Press,  and  probably 

M  2 


84  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Dr.  Daniel  was  taken  to  see  the  antique  type-matrixes  at  the  Press  by 
Professor  Bartholomew  Price.  Mr.  Horace  Hart  was  not  engaged  at 
the  Press  till  1883.  It  has  ever  since  been  a  distinguishing  mark  of 
the  Daniel  printing,  with  its  '  old-faced '  elegance  :  it  is  probably  Dutch 
in  origin.  The  metal  ornaments  which  accompany  the  type  are  largely 
such  as  were  known  and  used  in  London  before  and  after  the  Civil  War, 
but  were  perhaps  also  originally  from  Holland.  The  long  f  (and  /)  are 
used  throughout  the  book  in  imitation  of  seventeenth-century  style ; 
and  occur  in  every  book  from  this  point,  unless  the  contrary  is  noted. 

The  Sermon  was  clearly  printed  off  in  1876,  but  the  prefatory  matter 
shows  that  it  and  the  whole  piece  were  not  issued  till  near  the  end  of 
February  1 877.  Dr.  Furnivall  received  a  copy  not  later  than  February  18. 
Oddly,  both  Dr.  Furnivall  and  Mark  Pattison  believed  Daniel  to  be 
the  author  of  the  Sermon  !  Pattison  took  the  occasion  of  its  issue  to 
suggest  that  Dr.  Daniel  should  *  print,  in  some  style,  some  classic  work, 
English  or  French*.  It  is  noticed  in  the  jlcademy  of  March  17,  1877, 
p.  117. 

The  fifty  copies  were  issued  in  blue  paper  wrappers,  the  front  cover 
bearing  A  [  new  sermon  |  of  |  the  newest  fashion,  repeating  the 
title.  It  is  the  first  of  the  Daniel  books  to  be  well  printed  on  good 
paper.  The  Press  was  on  the  up-grade  :  but  as  yet  there  are  no  borders, 
ornaments,  or  illustrations.  The  lacuna  on  the  sixth  page  of  the  text 
may  be  filled  up  with  '  that  made  *,  the  homoioteleuton  accounting  for 
the  omission  in  the  manuscript.     See  pi.  VI. 

1880 

z 
£rajE(mu0.     desiderii   erasmi  |  colloquia 

DUO    I   ACCEDIT  VITA  |  |  | 

'Typis  Henrici  Daniel  Oxonii  *:  (1880)  :  (twos)  ii®  :  pp.  [8] 
+  viii  +  [  j]  +  xli  +  [3],  sienn.  [A-PJ%  minimum  collation  [4 J  +  vii 
+  [3]  +  xu  -f  [il:  smallpica  roman  leaded.  Contents: — p.  [1] 
title  and  imprint :  [4]  'Ex  Quadraginta  Exemplaribus  habes  Lector 
in  manibus  ',  with  number  and  editor's  signature  in  Latin  : 

after  this  complete  copies  have  two  blank  leaves,  but  their  absence 
is  not  a  real  imperfection:  i-vii,  a  Latin  Life  of  Erasmus,  by  the 


BIBLIOGRAFHT— .OXFORD  BOOKS  gjT 

editor,  dated  July  1880:  [4]  title  of  first  Colloquy:  i-xxi, 
the  first  Colloquy  :  xxv,  title  of  second  Colloquy  :  xxvii-xli,  [i], 
the  second  Colloquy.  One  blank  leaf  precedes,  and  one 
follows,  the  above  collations.     RR. 

The  venture  here  made  met  with  much  approval,  and  carried  out 
Mark  Pattison's  suggestion  mentioned  above.  The  brief  Life  is  written 
with  elegance,  and  marks  the  introduction  of  the  printer  into  his  own 
volumes — a  rare  circumstance  throughout  the  Press.  On  p.  vi  of  the 
Life,  L.  B.  is  of  course  Lector  BentvoU.  The  two  Colloquies  chosen  are 
Diversoria  (Bertulphus  et  Gulielmus),  a  description  of  sixteenth-century 
conditions  of  travel  5  and  uibbas  et  Erudita  (Antronius  et  Magdalia), 
a  vindication  of  Women's  Education.  Long  f  and  the  contraction  for 
m  and  n  are  used  freely.  The  book  was  issued  with  limp  vellum  covers, 
the  first  cover  bearing  in  red  '  Erasmi  Colloquia  *,  written  on  it  in 
calligraphy  by  Mrs.  Daniel,  who  has  also  delicately  miniated  three 
spaces  in  the  volume  left  blank,  which  she  has  filled  with  red  capitals, 
from  which  spring  tendrils  and  leaves.  The  following  misprints  have 
been  noticed: — Pref  p.  iii,  I.  j,  1550  for  if 00;  p.  xxxi,  1.  6  emo  for 
amo  J  p.  xxxvii,  1.  1 1  fariunt  for  pariant.  Perhaps  the  letterpress  is  too 
centrally  placed  for  modem  taste. 

The  date  of  issue  of  the  forty  copies  of  this  little  volume  was  shortly 
before  August  19,  1880,  when  a  letter  of  thanks  from  Mr.  W.  Stebbing, 
a  former  Fellow  of  Worcester,  calls  it  a  *  very  delicate  piece  of  typo- 
graphy*. Mr.  G.  E.  Thorley  of  Wadham  asks  (on  August  15)  whether 
the  second  Colloquy  is  not  really  between  '  a  Head  of  a  House  and  a 
girl  from  Somerville  Hall*,  and  also  thanks  Mr.  Daniel's '  col  labo  rat  rice*, 
the  miniator.  Mr.  T.  R.  Buchanan  (November  zi)  compliments  him 
on  the  printing,  paper,  and  vellum  wrapper,  adding  that  '  it  has  the 
merit  which  rare  books  have  not  always,  of  being  readable  *.  Pater 
(November  23)  writes,  'it  is,  I  suppose,  the  most  exquisite  specimen 
of  printing  I  have  seen',  which  is  remarkable  praise  from  him. 
Dr.  Gennadius,  the  Greek  Minister,  had  (on  December  18)  received 
a  copy  from  *  K.  Tliifv^^ci  *  (*  Mr.  By  water  *)  and  prized  it  ^ui  rt  rnv  «;^Au» 
$tvTcu  tt^lxv  »xt  ff^xriernrXy  xaci  hk  rk  xoo-fAfMtrtt  «if  Ttx^ttimti  i^f/xiAty 
tcvro  i>  (ptXoxMXoi  it  (Ami  KVflx.^   Clearly  the  reception  of  this  book  by  his 

'  Both  for  its  worth  and  rarity,  but  especially  for  the  ornamentation  with  which 
your  artistic  lady  has  skilfully  decked  it. 


8^  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Oxford  friends  was  of  a  kind  to  stimalate  the  editor  to  further  efforts, 
and  some  of  the  copies  were  accompanied  by  requests  that  the  recipients 
would  take  part  in  what  Pater  terms  '  the  making  of  your  proposed 
baby-house ',  the  Garland  of  l{ache/y  which  follows. 

1881 

4 
CUarldnD  of  IRat^tl    the  |  GARLAND  OF  RACHEL  | 

BY   I   DIVERS  KINDLY  HANDS   |  |  | 

*  Printed  at  the  private  press  of  H.  Daniel :  Oxford.* :  1881  : 
(twos)  80:  pp.  dz  +  fij,  sienn.  [A-R]'':  small  pica  roman 
leaded.  Contents: — p.  (i)  hiUf-title  'The  Garland  of  Rachel*  : 
(3)  the  title,  with  imprint :  '  V  *,  dedication  '  To  my  daughter 
Rachel  Anne  Olive  born  |  September  xxvii  mdccclxxx  on  her  | 
first  birthday  her  father  and  her  |  unknown  friends  these 
greeting* :  [7]  the  Aiisit  mark  (see  below),  with  half-title,  thus  : — 
9-^7,   eighteen  poems,  but   pp.    12,   20, 

GAR    *^>  *^'  5^'  5^'  ^^'  ^^'  ^^'  ^°'  ^^'  ^°»  ^^ 
are  blank:  [i]  the  iW;V;>  mark.    Two  blank 

leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above 

collation.     RR.     A  prefece  (eight  pages), 

dated    October   18,    1881    (see    no.  4*), 


THE 

LAND 

RACHEL 


[Mi- 

sit 

mark] 


accompanied,  presumably,  every  copy  of  the  Garland  sent  round 
to  the  contributors. 

This,  the  most  celebrated  and  valuable  product  of  the  Daniel  Press, 
deserves  a  detailed  description.  Mr.  Thomas  Humphry  Ward  made 
a  suggestion  to  Dr.  Daniel,  presumably  in  1880,  that  the  first  birth- 
day of  the  latter's  daughter  deserved  to  be  celebrated  with  special 
poems  by  his  friends  to  be  printed  at  the  Daniel  Press.  Some  of  his 
friends  were  too  diffident  of  their  powers,  some  evaded  the  task  and 
made  delays,  as  the  manner  of  writers  is,  but  a  goodly  band  of  seven- 
teen responded  boldly  to  the  call,  and  the  printer-editor  added  one 
contribution  himself,  unsigned. 

The  eighteen  were  : — 
The  Rev.  C.  H.  O.  Daniel  (p.  9) — Three  8*Iine  scanus,  rhyming  44,  each  cotnmemo- 
racing  one  of  the  child's  three  names,  Rachel,  Anne,  Olive.  The  poem  is 
unsigned,  and  begins  *  [R]achel !  babe,  whose  frolic  smile  |  Might  a  stoic's 
frown  beguile,  |  Thou  small  quintessential  thing,  |  Thou  dost  heaven  to 
mortals  bring '. 


BIBLIOGR^PHr— OXFORD  BOOKS  87 

The  Rev.  Albert  Watson,  of  Brasenose  (p.  11)— Two  Latin  eleetac  couplets,  signed 
W.  *  Ad  Pattern  T^s  'PaxijA.',  referring  to  Jacob  and  Rachel  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment :  they  begin  *  rQ]uani  tibi  promittunt ' :  *  prima '  in  the  first  line  seems 
to  have  been  printed  *  primae '  before  erasure. 

Austin  Dobson  (p.  13) — Eight  4-line  stanzas,  rhyming  4^t^,  and  beginning  *  [H]ow 
shall  I  sing  you,  chad,  for  whom  *. 

Andrew  Lang  (p.  i7)-—Three  8-line  stanras  and  four  lines  of  *  envoy*,  through- 
out  which,  with  much  dexterity,  only  three  rhymes  are  allowed  (-aie,  -00, 
-air),  arranged  as  abahy  bcbc  in  each  stanza,  and  finally  bcbc.    The  poem  begins 

*  [T]is  distance  lends,  the  poet  says,  |  Enchantment  to  the  view,*  and  the 
refrain  is  '  And  Rachel  always  fair  *. 

John  Addington  Symonds  (p.  ii) — *  Les  Poupees  de  Nos  Jours  *j  five  6-line  stanzas, 

rhyming  ababccy  beginning  *  [A]  rumour  reached  me  that  the  dolls '. 
Robert  Bridges  (p.  zj-) — Three  8-line  stanzas,  rhyming  abcd^  cdtJ;^  a  very  unusual 

device :    the  first  line  is  *  [P]ress  thy  hands  and  crow ',  and  the  poem  is 

reflective  rather  than  light. 
The  Rev.  Charles  Lutwidge  Dodgson  (p.  ap) — Seven  4-line  stanzas,  rhyming  tJftJr^ 

beginning  '  [W]hat  hand  may  wreathe  thy  natal  crown ',  signed  *  Lewis 

Carroll '. 
Sir  Richard  Harington,  baronet  (p.  33^Twenty-eight  Latin  venes  in  the  second 

Archilochian  metre,  a  Latin  version  of  Dodgson's  poem  preceding,  beginning 

*  [Q]ua  tibi  natalis '.     The  metre  is  that  of  Horace,  Odes^  iv.  7  {Diffugere  nhes). 
Miss  A.  Mary  F.  Robinson  (p.  37) — *  A  Nursery  Rhyme' :  two  8-line  stanzas,  rhym- 
ing aabb^  cdcdy  beginning  *  [L]ullaby,  Baby,  and  dream  of  a  rose*. 

Edmund  W.  Gosse  (p.  39) — Seven  4-line  stanzas,  rhyming  ahaby  beginning   *[T]o 

be  the  Laureate  of  a  child '. 
Francis  W.  Bourdillon  (p.  43)—*  We  cannot  tell',  a  sonnet,  beginning  *  [L]ife  lies 

before  thee ! — Is  it  friend  or  foe  ? '. 
William  Ernest  Henley  (p.  4/) — *  Ballade  Rachel  (En  forme  de  Petition)*,  three 

8-line  stanzas,  with  *  Envoi  *,  in  French,  beginning  '  [R]achel,  enfant  au 

noble  nom '. 
William  John  Courthope  (p.  49) — A  sonnet,  beginning  *  [B]abe,  of  a  bitter  year  the 

early  birth ! ' 
Frederick  Locker-Lampson  (p.  j-i] — *  Hypnerotophantasia  anni  1900*,  three  4-line 

stanzas  rhyming  aaaby  beginning  '  [A]lone  she  stood  by  the  garden  wall', 

with  the  refrain  *That  laay  mine*,  a  vision  of  the  Rachel  to  be  in  twenty 

years'  time.     Signed  *  Frederick  Locker  *. 
Thomas  Humphry  Ward  (p.  j^) — Twelve  4-line  stanzas,  rhyming  ahahy  beginning 

*  [T]hey  say  that,when  in  Cretan  cave ',  a  straightforward  set  of  good  wishes, 
encasea  in  verse. 

Ernest  Myers  (p.  ^9) — ^Two  4-line  sunzas,  rhyming  ababy  beginning  *  [T]oo  shadowy 

form,  what  would'st  thou  to  evoke',  an  elegant  little  lyric. 
Mrs.  Margaret  L.  Woods  (p.  61) — Thirty-two  rhyming  couplets,  beginning  *  [Little 

Gilbert  speaks : — "]  \  [R]achel !  tell  me  wnat  you  know,  |  Tell  me  where  the 

shadows  go  |  '. 
Charles  James  Cruttwell  (p.  67) — *  Rachel  Christened ',  a  sonnet,  beginning  *  [YJoung 

Rachel  with  her  sheep  stood  at  the  well  *.     Signed  *  C.  J.  C* 

Each  of  the  above  received  his  copy  with  a  special  title-page  bearing 
his  name  in  the  following  form  ; — *  The  |  Garland  of  Rachel  |  by  | 
Thomas   Humphry  Ward  |  and  |  divers  kindly  hands ',  all  being  in 


88  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

capitals,  like  the  title  given  in  a  general  form  in  the  technical  description 
above,  which  prints  the  title  as  found  in  copies  not  sent  to  contributors  : 
see  no.  79. 

At  this  distance  of  time  it  may  perhaps  be  added  without  impropriety 
that  it  can  be  gathered  from  letters  written  soon  after  the  issue  of  the 
GarUmd  that  Andrew  Lang  considered  Bridges*  and  Dobson's  to  be  the 
best  contributions ;  Mr.  Henley,  Dobson's  and  Lang's ;  Miss  Robinson, 
Dobson's,  Symonds'  and  Henley's ;  Mr.  Ward,  Bridges',  with  Dobson's, 
Woods',  and  Lang's  next.  Mr.  Symonds  remarks  that  the  unprofessional 
poets  were  good,  such  as  Woods,  Ward,  Daniel  and  Robinson. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  fine  typography,  setting,  and  style  of 
this  volume,  while  they  greatly  enhanced  the  nascent  reputation  of  the 
Press,  were  only  secured  at  the  cost  of  much  care  and  skill.  It  is 
the  first  adequate  specimen  of  the  Fell  type,  and  the  first  book  in 
which  large  ornaments  occur,  to  say  nothing  of  the  miniation.  The 
two  ornaments  used  were  specially  designed  by  Alfred  Parsons,  R.A., 
and  are  oblong  (|  X  i^  &  ^  X  if  in.),  bearing  flowers,  leaves,  and  stalks, 
in  one  case  on  a  background  of  perpendicular  lines,  and  in  the  other  on 
a  black  surface.  The  Misit  mark  (described  at  p.  IJ9  and  partly  by 
the  same  artist)  is  also  used  for  the  first  time.  The  real  difficulty  was 
doubtless  with  the  press,  for  the  one  still  employed  was  the  second 
Frome  press,  used  since  i8jo,  on  which  only  two  pages  could  be 
printed  at  one  pull.  The  want  of  small  ornaments  for  borders  and 
tail-pieces  must  also  have  been  felt,  for  hardly  any  ornaments  were 
brought  to  Oxford  with  the  press.  But  Mrs.  Daniel's  free  ornamenta- 
tion makes  up  for  all  such  needs  :  the  capital  letters  in  red  which  she 
supplies  at  the  beginning  of  each  poem  are  decked  with  tendrils  which 
in  some  cases  stray  at  will  into  and  among  the  words,  with  beautiful 
effect.  The  Garland  was  issued  to  the  contributors  in  stiff  white  vellum 
binding,  bevelled,  with  gold  tooling  and  doublure  chiefly  consisting  of 
straight  lines,  except  that '  Garland  of  Rachel.'  is  printed  in  gold  on 
the  front  cover,  within  a  border  of  more  elaborate  work.  Only  thirty- 
six  copies  were  printed  :  see  no.  4*  for  fiirther  details.  The  issue  was 
on  or  soon  after  October  18,  1 88 1.  Besides  the  eighteen  bound  copies, 
seventeen  were  issued  at  various  times  in  various  bindings,  and  the  last 
copy,  in  sheets,  was  given  to  Mr.  Mosher  (see  below)  in  December  1901. 
See  pis.  VII,  VIII. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT-^OXFORD  BOOKS  89 

The  book  was  reprinted— see  nos.  20  (Bridges)  and  33  (Pater)— in  the 
United  States,  by  Thomas  B.  Mosher  at  Portland,  Maine,  in  1902,  even 
the  engravings  and  mark  being  reproduced.  4  jo  copies  were  printed  in 
8vo,  at  $2  (jo  on  Japan  vellum  at  $5),  and  all  that  follows  the  title-page 
of  the  original  is  presented  in  a  kind  of  type  facsimile,  except  that 
old-fashioned  f  and  /  are  not  reproduced.  He  prefixed  a  long  and 
interesting  preface,  and  also  Sir  Herbert  Warren's  poem  to  the  two 
Misses  Daniel  (no.  37)  and  his  Sonnet  to  Dr.  Daniel  (see  no.  41). 
As  a  supplement  he  gives  us  also  Mr.  Plomer's  account  of  the  Press  and 
Mr.  Poor's  list  of  the  fifty-one  productions  of  the  Frome  and  Oxford 
printing  owned  by  him.  Mr.  Mosher's  preface  throws  considerable 
light  on  the  literary  history  of  the  book,  on  its  preparation,  and  on  the 
slow  recognition  of  its  value  (owing  to  the  privacy  of  the  issue)  5  and 
describes  his  own  strenuous  efforts  to  obtain  a  copy.  There  arc  also 
quotations  from  a  noteworthy  article  (by  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  ?)  in  the 
Cmtury  Maga'T^ne  for  February  1882,  and  an  account  of  a  special  and 
unique  transcript  of  the  Garland  made  by  Mr.  C.  M.  Falconer  of  Dundee, 
enriched  with  autograph  letters  of  all  the  contributors,  several  referring 
to  their  own  verses  in  the  volume.  Mr.  Mosher  characterizes  the 
Daniel  Press  in  the  following  terms : — *  Among  private  presses  of 
the  Nineteenth,  which  happily  survive  and  bid  fair  to  continue  well 
into  the  Twentieth  century,  The  Daniel  Press  of  Oxford  stands  highest 
in  the  order  of  literary  merit  j  its  books  are  concerned  with  literature 
to  a  larger  extent  than  can  be  safely  said  of  the  output  of  any  other 
private  press  in  England  or  America.* 


4* 


i^reface  to  t|ie  (Barlanb* 


[A  preface  in  the  form  of  a  letter  from  Dr.  Daniel,  which 
accompanied  the  bound  copy  of  the  Garland  of  B^achtl  sent  to  each 
contributor}  signed  H.  D,,  dated  October  18,  188 1,  and  beginning 
'  I  have  the  pleasure  of  sending  you  at  last ' :  followed  by  Bishop 
Earle's  Character  of  a  Child  from  the  Microcosmografhy,  beginning 
'  A  Child  is  a  Man  in  a  small  letter ',  ending  '  one  heaven  for 
another' :  first  printed  in  1628.] 

[No  imprint  or  date,  but  printed  by  C  H.  O.  Daniel  at  Oxford, 
N 


^  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

October  1881]:  (four)  ii^:  pp.  [8],  si  en.  [A]*,  mmimum  collation 
pp.  [4]:  small  pica  italic  ana  roman  leaded.  Omttnts-. — p.  [i] 
the  letter :  [5-^]  the  Character.     RR. 

A  Letter  and  Character  issued  to  each  of  the  serenteen  contributors 
to  the  Garland ;  but  few  extra  copies  were  printed,  as  being  not  relevant 
to  the  other  copies.  It  is  therefore  very  rare.  The  writer  explains 
that  Rachel  had  a  long  illness  which  kept  back  the  printing  till 
September  1881,  that  only  thirty-six  copies  of  the  Garland  were  printed, 
and  that  '  the  whole  of  the  Printer's  work  has  been  done  by  myself, 
the  miniation  by  my  Wife ;  the  Printer's  mark  and  the  head-pieces  are 
a  contribution  of  Mr.  Alfred  Parsons*.  Bishop  Earle's  Character  would 
have  been  out  of  place  in  the  volume,  among  modern  pieces,  so  he 
gives  it  here  instead.  The  date  of  issue  must  be  that  of  the  Garlandy 
on  or  soon  after  October  18,  188 1,  and  the  Preface  must  be  rarer  than 
that  volume,  but  not  quite  '  RRR  *. 


1882 
S 

^pmm    dPcrtejriae*    hymni    ecclesiae  |  cvra  | 

HENRICI  DANIEL  |  |  | 

*  Typis  Henrici  Daniel  Oxonii  * :  m.dccc.lxxxii  :  (fours)  8^  : 
pp.  vii  +  [i]  4-  71  +  [i],  signn.  [A-K]*  :  small  pica  roman  leaded. 
Contents: — p.  i,  title,  with  imprint :  iii,  quotation  from  St.  Augustine, 
Confessions  ix.  7,  in  Latin  :  iv, '  Te  Deum  Laudamus  *,  with  a  second 
Latin  quotation  from  the  Confessions  v.  9  :  v— vi,  list  of  the  thirteen 
morning,  and  ten  evening  hymns,  six  festival  hymns,  and  three  to 
the  Trinity:  1-7 1,  the  thirty-two  (numbered)  Hymns  :  [i]  the 
Misit  mark.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above 
collation. 

Ambrosian  and  other  mediaeval  or  early  Latin  hymns,  selected  for 
their  beauty  of  diction  or  thought.  Among  them  are  such  well-known 
ones  as  Jam  lucis  orto  sidere^  Te  lucis  ante  terminunty  Dies  irae^  Jesu  dulcis 
memoria,  and  f^en/,  creator  Spiritus :  and  their  authors  or  sources  are 
given. 

The  difficulties  of  the  Garland  probably  prompted  the  printer  to  cast 


BIBLIOGRAPHT^OXFORD  BOOKS  91 

about  for  a  better  and  larger  press,  and  a  Hopkinson*$  Improved  Albion 
press,  of  1835,  made  by  John  and  Jeremiah  Barrett,  exors.  of 
R.  W.  Cope,  Finsbury,  London  (no.  J  3  9),  was  purchased,  which  after 
continuous  use  by  Mr.  Daniel  from  i88i  to  190^,  now  lies  in  the 
Bodleian,  and  has  finally  been  employed  to  produce  the  present  volume. 
It  at  once  enabled  him  to  print  four  octavo  pages  at  one  pull, 
and  to  issue  larger  (quarto)  volumes  :  but  there  is  still  a  lack  of 
ornaments  other  than  those  used  in  the  Garland,  and  even  of  them 
only  the  Mish  mark  is  repeated  here.  The  present  volume  may  be 
regarded  as  an  experiment  with  the  new  press. 

The  book  was  issued  in  April  i88i,  not  later  than  the  27th,  when 
the  present  writer  received  a  copy.  It  was  provided  with  vellum 
wrappers,  bearing  'Hymni  Ecclesiae'  between  rules  on  the  front  cover: 
about  a  hundred  copies  were  printed. 

1883 


CJieoCritUiJ.     SIXE  JDILLIA  [  |  \  [omn.]  \  \  \ 

^Oxford  H.  Daniel* :  1883  :  (sm.)  4O:  pp.  [10]  +  39  +  [i], 
signn.  [A]%  [^^]^  •  small  pica  italic  leaded.  Contents  : — p.  [ij 
an  etching,  see  below:  [3]  title,  with  imprint:  [5] 'Reprinted 
from  the  unique  Copy  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  One  Hundred 
copies  print  eel.  No.  ',  between  lines  of  ornn.  :  [7]  copy 
of  the  original  title,  see  below,  within  double  border  :  [8 J  'E.  D.* 
with  an  adaptation  of  Hor.  Epod.  i.  23-4,  within  border,  as  in 
the  original  :  1-39,  the  six  selected  Idylls  in  English  verse,  each 
having  a  half-title  and  argument,  pp.  2,  10,  i^,  22,  24,  28,  30, 
33,  34,  3^  being  blank:  [ij  the  Alisit  mark.  Two  blank  leaves 
precede  the  above  collation  and  one  follows :  two  others  are 
counted  part  of  the  binding. 

A  careful  reprint  of  an  Elizabethan  English  verse  translation  by  E.  D. 
of  Idylls  8,  II,  i^,  18,  21,  31  of  Theocritus.  The  translator  is 
conjectured  to  be  Sir  Edward  Dyer.  The  first  two  lines  exhibit  the 
metre  : — '  [W]ith  louely  Netehearde  Daphnis  on  the  hills,  they  saie,  | 
Shepehearde  Menalcas  mett,  vpon  a  summers  daie  *.  The  old  title  is 
'  Sixe  Idillia  that  is,  sixe  small,  or  petty  Poems,  or  iEglogues,  chosen 

N  X 


5^1  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

out  of  the  right  famous  Sicilian  Poet  Theocritus,  and  translated  into 
English  verse.  Dum  defluat*  amnis.*  Professor  Arber  also  reprinted 
the  Sixe  idiUia  in  1896  and  1903,  in  his  English  Gamer. 

The  volume  marks  several  steps  forward.  It  exhibits  (i)  the  first 
Illustration,  in  a  delicate  etching  by  Alfred  Parsons  of  a  youth  and 
maid  in  a  river-side  meadow  with  goats,  trees,  and  flowers  :  see  below  : 
Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  in  The  Times  of  February  17,  1903  gives  the 
interesting  information  that  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward  suggested  this 
reprint,  she  having  lighted  upon  the  original  edition,  and  that  the 
present  illustration  takes  the  place  of  a  joint  design  in  which  the  figures 
were  by  Edwin  Abbey,  R.A.,  in  a  landscape  by  Parsons — which  was 
for  some  reason  laid  aside,  (i)  the  first  proper  book  on  an  adequate 
press,  after  the  experimental  stage  is  over,  (3)  the  first  Quarto,  a 
format  which  became  at  once  the  fevourite  one  j  it  is  as  a  foct  just 
on  a  line  between  full  quarto  and  small  quarto,  (4)  the  first  artistic  use 
of  small  ornaments  for  borders  or  lines,  (5)  the  first  priced  book  (iix.), 
and  (6)  the  first  book  of  which  a  prospectus  was  issued. 

The  Prospectus  (no.  96),  issued  in  January  1883,  promises  ninety- 
five  copies  only,  gives  the  price  (liJ.),  and  states  that  the  paper  is 
Dutch  hand-made,  as  in  the  two  preceding  books.  The  date  of  issue 
was  shortly  before  Easter  1883.  The  only  copies  seen  are  bound  in 
stiff  vellum,  with  '  Sixe  Jdillia  *  on  the  front  cover  between  rules  5  and 
are  miniated  by  Mrs.  Daniel  with  white  capitals  on  a  red  ground. 
A  hundred  copies  were  printed. 


7 
IBribgeU,    Robert.     PROMETHEUS  [  the   firegiver  |  | 

BY   I   ROBERT  BRIDGES  |  | 

*  Printed  at  the  private  press  of  H.  Daniel  Fellow  of  Worcester 
College  Oxford*:  1883:  (sm.)  40  :  pp.  [4]  +  72,  signn.  [a]\ 
A- J*  (J  standing  for  the  usual  I) :  small  pica  roman  leaded. 
Conterits: — p.  [i]  title,  with  imprint:  [2,] 'One  Hundred  Copies 
Printed,  [the  Msit  mark]  No.  *'  [3J  the  Argument  of  the 
play  :  [4]  *  Dramatis  Personam  * :   1-72,  the  play. 

'  Mr.  Daniel  prinu  *  deflvac  *. 


BIBLIOGRAFHT^OXFOKD  BOOKS  p3 

A  play  on  the  Greek  model,  with  chorases,  in  blank  verse  :  the  first 
two  lines  are: — '  [Fjrom  high  Olympus  and  the  domeless  courts,  |  Where 
mighty  Zeus  our  angry  king  confirms  *.  It  is  dated  at  end  '  Yattendon, 
i88i  *.  The  book  was  most  favourably  reviewed  in  the  Oxford  MAgcf 
^me  of  March  f ,  1884.    It  is  the  first  Daniel  Press  book  with  signatures. 

The  Prospectus  (no.  ^j)  promises  the  book  shortly  after  Easter,  1883, 
but  it  was  not  actually  issued  till  July  30.  The  price  was  lox.  There 
is  a  two-leaf  list  of  subscribers  (no.  104),  containing  6\  names,  some 
taking  more  than  one  copy.  The  booksellers  had  already  noted 
the  Press,  for  Messrs.  Gee  of  Oxford  and  Quaritch  of  London  were 
subscribers  :  one  name  is  from  Rome  (Signor  H.  Ludwig),  and  two  from 
the  United  States  (W.  J.  Way,  Esq.,  Topeka,  Kansas,  and  C.  Welford, 
Esq.,  the  latter  taking  ten  copies,  nos.  70-79).  The  edition  was  out 
of  print  in  1884,  when  the  first  published  edition  came  out  at  London. 
The  binding  was  dark  blue  boards,  with  vellum  back  bearing  *  Pro- 
metheus the  firegiver — Bridges  *.     On  p.  i  is  a  miniated  capital. 


With  the  author's  permission  two  extracts  are  here  introduced  from 
an  unpublished  poem  of  Z58  lines  by  Robert  Bridges,  Poet  Laureate, 
inserted  in  a  volume  presented  to  Mrs.  Daniel  by  many  friends  in  1 919 
in  acknowledgement  of  her  work  during  the  War  in  Oxford.  The 
slight  variations  from  the  text  in  that  volume  are  due  to  the  author's 
corrections.     The  lines  are  nos.  iJ-3^,  12 1-8. 

...  In  friendship  that  began  maybe 

In  eighteen  eighty  two  or  three. 

When  Daniel  printed  my  Promethevs 

— a  thing  that  others  judged  beneath  use — 

He  living  then  in  Worcester  House 

Along  with  many  a  rat  &  mouse, 

Wh :    multiplying  as  their  manner  is 

Had  overswarm'd  the  neighbouring  granaries. 


94  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

On  winter  eves  when  Bodley's  bell 

Drove  every  reader  from  his  cell. 

Betwixt  my  book  &  railway-station 

Time  found  with  place  accommodation 

There  by  his  study  fire  where  he 

Mid  bursary  bills  was  wont  to  be  5 

And  other  friends  would  end  their  walk 

,  Ere  they  went  home,  with  tea  &  talk, 

Wh : ,  if  'twas  bookish,  Toby  Watson, 

Had  he  stol'n  in,  could  put  the  dots  on. 

Half-buried  in  an  easychair. 

With  gentle  murmur  8c  modest  air 

Fetching  out  learning  with  demurrage 

As  fearfiil  to  disturb  his  storage, 
[-rf  digression  follows  in  which  the  poet  describes  and  comments  on  an  old 
stone  '  head  *  from  the  Broad  Street  front  of  the  Sheldonian^  removed  when  the 
^ heads*  were  renewed  in  1888.] 

This  of  the  bust  in  Daniel's  garden : 

Tho*  stone  will  soften,  ink  may  harden 

To  save  a  memory  else  abolished 

Of  Worcester  House  long  since  demolished. 

When  the  town-folk,  to  disentangle 

The  traffic,  rounded  off  the  angle 

By  which  the  carts  &  cabs  must  always 

Crowd  from  North  Oxford  to  the  railways  .  .  . 

1884 

8 
jSDijCOn,  Rev.  Richard  Watson.     ODES  and  ECLOGVES  | 

BY   I    RICHARD  WATSON  DIXON  |  | 

*  Printed  At  Oxford  by  Henry  Daniel':  1884:  (sm.)  40 : 
PP-  [^]+37  +  [3]j  signn.  [Aj^  [B-F]'*:  small  pica  italic  leaded. 
Contents: — p.  [3]  title,  with  imprint,  within  double  border:  [6] 
*  One  Hundred  Copies  printed.  This  is  No.  *,  between  ornn. : 
1-57,  the  Odes,  &c. ;  [3]  the  Misit  mark. 


BIBLIOGRATHT-^OXFORD  BOOKS  95 

Three  Odes  (On  conflicting  claims,  The  Fall  of  the  Leaf,  To  a 
Bramble  in  winter)  and  three  Eclogues  (Cephalus  and  Procris,  Apollo 
Pythius,  Polyphemus)  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Watson  Dixon,  of  Pembroke 
College,  Oxford,  Honorary  Canon  of  Carlisle  (d.  1900).  A  favourable 
notice  of  the  book  is  in  the  Academy y  August  13,  1884,  p.  118.  This 
is  the  first  volume  in  which  ornaments  are  used  freely.  The  first  letter 
of  each  piece  is  miniated,  or  in  some  copies  etched  in  with  a  pen. 
The  title  and  covers  also  bear  for  the  first  time  an  ornamental  border. 

The  date  of  issue  was  not  later  than  March  5,  1884,  on  which  day 
the  present  writer  received  his  subscription  copy.  The  two  prospectuses 
(nos.  107,  109)  give  the  price  as  5/.,  and  mention  for  the  first  time 
that  the  hundred  copies  are  on  Whatman  paper,  and  can  be  obtained 
through  a  bookseller  (Mr.  W.  H.  Gee).  There  are  cream-coloured 
paper  wrappers,  the  first  page  reproducing  the  title  and  its  border  of 
ornaments.     See  pi.  IX. 


Patmore,  Henry  John.    POEMS  |  by  |  henry  patmore  |  |  | 

*  Printed  At  Oxford  by  Henry  Daniel*:  1884:  (sm.)  40  ; 
pp.  [8]  +  vi  +  [2]  +  40,  signn.  [^A-G]^:  small  pica  roman  leaded. 
Contents: — p.  [3]  title,  with  imprint,  within  treble  border  of 
omn. :  [tf ]  *  One  Hundred  and  Twenty-five  Copies  Printed 
[the  Misit  mark]  No.  * :  i-vi, '  Biographical  note '  of  H.  J.  Patmore, 
signed  '  Gertrude  Patmore  *,  with  an  addition  signed  '  Coventry 
Patmore*:  i,  '  H.  P.',  four  3-line  stanzas,  signed  *  Edmund 
Gosse  * :  3,  '  Poems  *  between  double  rules  :  5-40,  the  poems. 
Two  blank  leaves  follow  the  above  collation. 

Henry  John  Patmore,  the  third  son  of  Coventry  Patmore,  bom  in 
1 8^0,  was  an  invalid  for  the  greater  part  of  his  life,  and  wrote  most 
of  his  poems  in  a  period  of  convalescence  in  1881-2,  but  died  on 
February  24,  1883.  Almost  his  last  words  expressed  great  satisfaction 
at  a  proposal  that  some  of  his  verses  should  be  printed.  The  twenty-one 
poems  are  praised  by  Richard  Garnett  in  the  D.N.B.^  ist  Suppl.,  iii 
( 1 901),  p.  2J2  :  a  few  had  been  printed  in  the  uithtn^eum  and  S^tctatovy 


^  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

and  some  were  subsequently  printed  with  his  fother's  :    Gertrade,  who 
writes  a  touching  biographical  note,  was  a  sister. 

The  date  of  issue  was  probably  about  April  15,  1884,  the  Bodleian 
copy  having  been  received  on  the  i6th.  Some  copies  are  bound  in 
stiff  vellum,  with  *  Poems  by  Henry  Patmore  *  on  the  front  cover, 
between  rules,  but  most  have  cream  paper  covers,  with  the  title  and 
border  reproduced  on  the  front  cover,  and  the  Mhit  mark  on  the  back 
cover.  One  capital  is  miniated.  A  printed  Note  (no.  1 1  o)  mentions 
that  twenty-five  (out  of  the  iiy)  copies  are  for  sale  at  Mr.  Gee's  for  f/. 


10 
15ribgeA  Robert.     POEMS  1 1  by  [  Robert  bridges  |  |  | 

*  Printed  at  the  private  press  of  H.  Daniel  Fellow  of  Worcester 


College  Oxford*:    1884:  (sm.)  40  :    pp.  [8]  +  fi  +  [4],  signn. 


-f  z,  the  poems  :  [i]  the  Mish  mark. 

In  part  an  Edith  PrincepSy  giving  twenty-four  of  Mr.  Bridges*  shorter 
poems,  of  which  nos.  1-4  are  from  his  first  (1873)  series,  5-13  from 
the  second  (1879),  14-17  from  the  third  (1880),  18-14  ^^om  the 
fourth  series  and  written  about  i88i,  but  not  hitherto  published: 
the  whole  selection  was  made  by  the  author  at  Dr.  Daniel's  request. 
The  six  poems  here  printed  for  the  first  time  begin  'Joy,  sweetest 
life-born   joy  *,   ['  O  my  vague   desires  *,  out  of  no.  7    (^Promtthtus)\ 

*  The  fiill  moon  *,  '  I  praise  the  tender  flower  *,  '  Awake  my  heart  *, 

*  Who  that  hath  ever  shot ',  '  O  youth  whose  hope  *.  The  almost 
entire  absence  of  ornaments  prevents  this  edition — which  is  of  special 
interest  as  being  the  author's  own  anthology — from  appearing  as 
attractive  as  the  two  preceding.  As  the  two  prospectuses  (nos.  112, 
113)  state,  it  is  uniform  with  the  Prometheus  (no.  7),  which  is  equally 
unadorned,  no  doubt  in  each  case  by  the  author's  desire.  The  date  of 
issue  was  December  1884,  and  the  binding  is  dark  blue  boards,  with 
vellum  back  on  which  is  printed  *  Poems — Bridges  *.  The  price  was 
8/. :  the  number,  see  above,  150. 


BIBLIOGRu^PHr— OXFORD  BOOKS  97 

1881- 


II 


Vmthmv,  John.     LOVE'S  |  GRADVATE  |  a  comedy  | 

BY   I  JOHN  WEBSTER  |  |  | 

'  Printed  at  the  private  press  of  H.  Daniel  Fellow  of  Worcester 
College  Oxford*:  i88f  :  (sm.)  4'' =  PP- [4]  +  «  +  [3]4-^9  +  [3]> 
signn.  [A-LJ*  :    small  pica  roman  leaded.     Contents  : — p.  [i]  title 


and  imprint :  [2]  '  This  Impression  is  limited  to  One  Hundred  & 
Fifty  Copies,  of  which  this  is  No.  ',  between  ornn. :  [3  ]  '  Note  ' 
by    the    editor    S.(tephen    E.(dward)    S.(pring-)   R.(ice;,   dated 


'London:  March  22.  1885*,  in  small  type  (minion  roman): 
[i-ixj  '  Prefatory  Essay  *,  signed  '  Edmund  Gosse ' :  [2]  half-title 
*  Love's  Graduate  ' :  [3]  *  Persons  *,  dramatis  personae  :  1-^9,  the 
play  :  [3]  the  Mish  mark. 

A  remarkable  volume,  in  which  the  finer  part  of  an  old  play  is 
separated  from  the  coarser  under-plot,  and  printed  by  itself  under 
a  new  title.  In  1874  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  publicly  suggested  that 
a  play  by  John  Webster  (d.  about  1^25)  and  William  Rowley  (d.  about 
1542)  entitled  ^  Cure  for  a  CUck^ld,  and  first  printed  in  1661,  could  be 
*  confidently  and  yet  not  rashly  divided  in  detail  between  its  two 
parents  ' ;  and  Webster's  '  stately  comedy  '  here  stands  undebased  by 
Rowley's  '  coarse  and  boisterous  little  farce '.  Gosse  also  chose  the 
new  title,  suggested  by  an  expression  on  p.  2,  and  writes  an  interesting 
and  solid  preface.  Mr.  Spring-Rice  edits  the  play  from  the  text  of 
Dyce,  but  adds  no  notes  or  commentary  in  detail.  The  book  is 
reviewed  in  the  ^then<eum^  October  10,  1885,  p.  479:  the  writer 
praises  the  typography  of  this  '  charming  volume  *  and  testifies  to  the 
renown  of  the  Daniel  Press,  even  at  this  early  date,  but  is  very  critical 
about  the  authorship  of  the  double  play  and  its  division. 

The  prospectus  (no.  1 1 7)  states  that  fifty  out  of  the  1 5  o  copies 
printed  are  for  sale  at  Mr.  Gtts^  priced  8/.  The  date  of  issue  was 
early  in  June  1885,  and  the  binding  dark  blue  boards  with  vellum  back 
lettered  *  Love's  Graduate— Webster '. 


p8 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS 


Ta 


Iffliafee,  William.     SONGS 

«  H.  Daniel :  Oxford. 


|bv| 


WILLIAM  BLAKE 


rd.* :  i88j  :  (eights)  squ.  140:  pp.  31  +  [9] 
+  a  4-page  '  Erratum*,  signn.  [A-BV  [C]*  :  orevier  roman  leaded. 
Contmts: — p.  i,*  Rachel  and  Ruth  to  their  child  friends  these 
with  Christmas  greeting  * :  3,  title  with  imprint :  5,  four  verses, 
beginning  *  Ye  are  better  than  all  the  ballads* :  7-31,  the  poems  : 
[i  J  seven  verses,  beginning  'Welcome  all !  |  Children  we  ;  so  are 
ye  * :  [i]  'Our  Child  Friends  * :  [4-7]  a  list  of  the  child  friends  : 
[9]  the  Afisit  mark.  Erratum  leaf,  four  pages,  with  the  Erratum 
on  the  first,  and  the  rest  blank.  One  leaf  precedes,  and  one 
follows,  the  above  collation.     RR. 

This  delightful  little  volume,  containing  twelve  of  Blake*s  Songs,  is 
said  to  have  been  *  edited  and  printed  *  by  the  two  Misses  Daniel,  in 
spite  of  the  imprint :  Mr.  Daniel  no  doubt  set  up  and  fixed  the  type, 
and  let  the  eldest  little  editor,  aged  just  over  five,  pull  the  handle, 
in  December  1885.  The  friends  were  twenty-eight,  as  follows  (the 
list  recalls  Oxford  in  the  Eighties)  : — 


Edith  Clifcon. 
Dorothy  Daniel. 
Elfrida  Daniel. 
Rosamund  Fellowes. 
Margaret  Furneaux. 
Rutn  Gamlen. 
Teresa  Gosse. 
Colin  Hunt. 
Dorothy  Kitchin. 
Olive  Latham. 


Gwendolin  Lodge. 
Basil  Macan. 
Katie  Millet. 
Beatrice  Moore. 
Alfred  Odling. 
Helen  Olive. 
Margaret  Olive. 
Mary  Olive  Perks. 
Tim  Rankin. 


Pandia  Ralli. 
Launcelot  Shadwell. 
Herbert  Sidgwick. 
Irene  Stebbmg. 
Claude  Steele. 
Henry  Thursfield. 
Arthur  Willert. 
Lily  Wigram. 
Gilbert  Woods. 


But  alas  !  one  fell  from  grace  and  was  *  disqualified  by  age  *,  and 
instead  of  the  twenty-first  name  we  are  to  read  'Lancelot  Arthur 
Eddis  ' :  so  the  relentless  Erratum  decrees.  The  twelve  songs,  which 
include  the  Lamb  (see  no.  18),  are  from  Songs  of  Innocence*  (1789  : 
eight).  Songs  of  Experience i  (1794:  two),  one  from  Poems  from  the 
J^pssetti  MS.  (twenty  lines  beginning  *  Sleep !  sleep !  beauty  bright ')  : 
and  one  (four  lines  beginning '  I  walked  abroad  on  a  snowy  day  ')  from 
Miniatures.  They  begin  Piping  dovm*^  Sweet  dreams*^  Sleep  sleeps  I  have*y 
Sound* ^  The  sun  does*^  Little  Lamb*y  Little  F/yt,  Tigerf,  Father* y  The 
little* J  I  walked. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT— OXFORD  BOOKS  99 

The  booklet  (which  by  no  stretch  of  sympathy  or  compliment  can  be 
called  well  printed)  was  clearly  issued  at  or  just  before  Christmas  1885, 
and  the  Daniel  Press  seems  to  have  rested  on  its  laurels  during  1ZB6. 
About  forty  copies  are  believed  to  have  been  printed,  but  many  of  those 
sent  out  have  probably  perished,  and  few  persons  outside  Oxford  ever 
heard  of  the  issue.  There  may  have  been  paper  covers,  but  I  have  not 
met  with  a  copy  not  bound.     See  pi.  X. 

1887 

IB 
jJDijCOtt,    Richard    Watson.       LYRICAL    POEMS  ||  by  | 

RICHARD  WATSON  DIXON  |  | 

^  Printed  by  H.  Daniel,  Fellow  of  Worcester  College  :  Oxford ': 

1887  :  (sm.)  40 :  pp.  [8]  -\-6z-\-  [z],  signn.  [A-I]*  :  small  pica 
italic  leaded.  Contents  : — p.  [2]  '  One  Hundred  and  Five  Copies 
Printed.  This  is  No.  * :  [3  J  title  and  imprint,  within  treble 
border  of  ornn. :  [7]  'Dedicated  to  the  Reverend  Gerard  Hopkins 
by  the  Author*:  1-J9,  the  poems:  61-Zy  list  of  '  Contents  *  : 
[2]  the  Mish  mark. 

Twenty-three  new  poems,  by  Canon  Dixon,  beginning  with  Ulysses 
and  Calypso.  The  prospectus  (no.  118)  promised  this  book  in  January 
1887,  priced  6s. :  it  was  sent  out  on  February  10.  The  issue  was  in 
cream  paper  covers,  the  front  reproducing  the  title  and  triple  border, 
and  the  back  bearing  the  Afhit  mark.  One  capital  is  miniated,  in  some 
copies.    On  p.  3  y,  line  6  of  text  '  A  large  *  is  a  misprint  for  '  As  large  *. 

1888 

SDijCOtt,  Richard  Watson,     the  story  of  [  EVDOCIA  & 
HER  BROTHERS  1 1  by  |  richard  watson  dixon  |  |  | 

*  Printed  by  H.  Daniel,  Fellow  of  Worcester  College  :  Oxford ' : 

1888  :  (sm.)  40  :  pp.  vi  +  [2]  +  3  j  +  [j],  signn.  [A-Fj* :  small 
pica  roman  leaded.  Contents  : — p.  i,  title  and  imprint :  ii-vi,  *  Pre- 
face '  :  vi,  *Note — Fifty  Copies  printed.  This  is  No.  *J  ['] 
half-title  :   1-3  j,  the  Story  :  [3]  the  Mhh  mark. 

o  X 


lOO  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

A  poem  in  heroic  couplets,  a  metre  seldom  employed,  as  the  Preface 
points  out,  in  serious  narrative  poetry  such  as  this.  The  writer  states 
that  the  task  is  '  the  most  difficult  thing  in  English  versification  *,  and 
makes  some  interesting  remarks  on  the  use  of  the  heroic  couplet.  The 
history  of  Eudocia,  wife  of  the  Emperor  Theodosius  II  in  the  fifth 
century,  whose  estrangement  from  the  Emperor  led  her  to  the  Holy 
Land,  and  of  her  two  brothers,  here  called  Valerius  and  Cleon,  is  in 
the  classical  dictionaries.     The  poem  is  not  more  than  *  meritorious  *. 

Issued  in  March  1888  (the  Bodleian  copy  was  received  on  March  23) 
in  cream  paper  covers,  bearing  on  the  front  the  title  of  the  story 
between  double  rules,  and  on  the  back  cover  the  Mhh  mark.  The 
price  does  not  seem  to  be  recorded.  The  number  printed  was  fifty. 
No  ornaments  or  other  adornment  occur  in  this  piece  ;  only  the  usual 
printer's  mark.  In  early  copies  the  printer  seems  to  have  made  '  pie  * 
of  the  paging  of  pp.  17-24,  to  judge  from  remarks  in  a  depreciatory 
notice  of  this  book  in  the  uitherueum^  July  28,  1888. 

tKMoobjEf,  Margaret  Louisa.     LYRICS  |  by  |  margaret  l. 

WOODS  I  I  I  I 

'  Printed  by  H.  Daniel,  Fellow  of  Worcester  College  :  Oxford  * : 
1888  :  (sm.)  40:  pp.  [8]4.j9  +  [5],  signn.  [a]  A-H°:  small  pica 
roman  leaded.  Contents: — {3]  title  and  imprint:  [6]  'Note — 
One  Hundred  and  Twenty-five  Copies  printed.  This  is  No.  *, 
between  double  lines  of  ornn. :  [7]  five  lines  from  '  A  Vision  of 
Poets*:  1-^9,  the  19  poems:  [i]  an  ornament:,  [2-3]  list  of 
*  Contents  * :  [5]  the  Aiisit  mark. 

Nineteen  poems  by  Mrs.  Woods,  not  before  published.  Among  the 
more  considerable  are  Gaudeamus  igitur^  The  Songs  of  Myrtisy  and  The 
Death  of  Hjdrtvard,  Mrs.  Humphry  Ward,  in  a  letter  introducing 
Mrs.  Woods  as  a  lecturer  to  an  American  audience  (printed  at  p.  345 
of  Collected  Poems  of  M.  L.  Woods^  1 91 4),  thus  speaks  of  the  present 
book  and  no.  38:  '  Years  ago  in  certain  little  books,  issued  from  an 
Oxford  Press,  and  now  become  the  prize  of  bibliophiles,  the  first  poems 
of  "  Margaret  L.  Woods  "  appeared.*  Except  for  *  The  Answer  *  and 
*  A  Preface  *,  the  poems,  with  seven  more,  were  reprinted  at  London  in 
1889. 


BIBLIOGRATHT-^OXFORD  BOOKS  loi 

The  covers  arc  of  cream  paper,  bearing  on  the  front  the  title  within 
a  border  of  ornaments,  and  on  the  back  the  Alisit  mark.  The  number 
printed  was  125,  but  the  exact  date  of  issue  is  not  known  to  me,  and 
probably  no  copies  were  sold.  The  edition  may  be  called  a  personal 
one.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  no  long  f  occurs  in  the  volume.  One 
capital  is  miniated. 


SDut  ^emOrieiEf.      No.  i,  Dec.  iSSS  .-  &c. 
For  this  series  see  No.  24  (1893). 


1889 
16 

[Bribgeief,  Robert]    the  I  GROWTH  |  of  |  LOVE 

'  Printed  by  H.  Daniel :  Oxford  :  * :  1889  :  (sm.)  40  :  pp.  [88], 


signn.  [A-LJ*:  small  pica  roman  leaded.  Contents: — [3]  title 
and  imprint :  [6]  the  Misit  mark,  and  beneath  'Note — 22  Copies 
printed:  this  is  No.  *:  [7]  'The  Growth  of  Love*  in  black 
letter:  [9-87]  the  79  numbered  sonnets:  [88]  'Note*  of  the 
Italian  origin  of  sonnets  3^,  37,  73,  74:  the  first  line  of  text 
ends  Ma-.     RR. 

This  fine  series  of  sonnets  on  earthly  and  heavenly  Love  was  in  its 
earliest  form  published  anonymously  in  London  in  187^,  but  then  con- 
sisted of  twenty-four  sonnets  only :  so  that  this  greatly  enlarged  issue 
with  seventy-nine  sonnets  can  be  fairly  regarded  as  an  Edith  Princeps. 
The  earlier  volume  was  reviewed  in  the  Academy  of  June  17,  1876 
(p.  581),  with  high  praise,  but  seems  elsewhere  not  to  have  attracted 
its  proper  share  of  attention :  it  was,  as  the  Academy  phrases  it,  an 
*  unobtrusive  pamphlet  *.  But  it  is  astonishing,  in  any  case,  that  of  this 
revised,  expanded,  and  completer  issue  only  twenty-two  copies  should 
have  been  printed,  and  in  so  plain  a  form.  It  became  at  once  a  rarity 
and  a  treasure,  and  Mr.  Daniel  had  soon  to  reprint  it  for  wider  circula- 
tion in  a  second  impression  (this  time  in  black  letter,  not  roman  type. 


loi  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

see  no.  lo).  The  present  edition  is  still  strictly  anonymous.  These 
two  impressions  were  '  sought  after  and  pirated  in  America  *,  so  that 
after  long  concealment  (but  see  no.  20)  the  author  was  constrained  at 
last  (in  1898)  to  acknowledge  his  name  and  include  it  among  his  other 
poems — which  he  had  not  intended  doing.  Coventry  Patmore's  com- 
pliments on  the  book  were  conveyed  in  a  characteristic  form  when  he 
wrote  on  June  7,  1889  (Meynell's  Catalogue,  1911,  p.  9)  :  *How  can 
you  expect  anybody  to  recognize  you  when  you  were  alternately  stretched 
and  cramped  on  the  Procrustes'  bed  of  the  Sonnet  ?  .  .  .  Why  should  an 
established  poet  print  only  ii  copies  ?  I  do  not  discover  in  the  sonnets 
themselves  any  sufficient  reason  for  such  maidenly  reserve.*  The  1898 
edition  is  corrected  and  amended  *  a  great  deal  *. 

There  was  no  prospectus  and  no  price  affixed :  it  is  printed  in  an 
unadorned  style,  and  perhaps  no  copies  were  sold.  The  binding  is 
light  blue  boards  with  vellum  back,  bearing  '  The  Growth  of  Love  *. 
It  was  issued  not  later  than  June  6y  1889. 

17 

(leiafee,  William).     THE  LAMB  |  [orv.]  \ 

*  Printed  by  Rachel  Daniel  Oxford':  1889:  (four)  24O: 
pp.  [8],  sign.  [A]*  :  small  pica  roman  leaded.  Contents  : — p.  [j] 
title  and  imprmt :  [7-1 1]  the  poem.  Four  blank  leaves  precede, 
and  four  follow,  the  above  collation :  the  whole  booklet  and  cover 
are  secured  by  one  thread.     RR. 

Of  this  little  booklet,  containing  four  lines  of  the  poem  on  each  of 
five  pages,  printed  by  Miss  Rachel  Daniel  at  the  age  of  eight,  '  a  few 
copies '  only  were  printed,  perhaps  a  dozen.  It  was  issued  in  June 
1889,  or  not  later.  The  author's  name  is  only  on  the  paper  cover; 
which  bears  on  the  front  *  The  Lamb  [om.]  Blake  *  between  two  rows 
of  ornaments,  and  on  the  back  the  Afish  mark.  This  cover  is,  for  the 
first  time,  on  larger  paper  than  the  printed  leaves — ^which  it  overhangs 
on  three  sides.  The  Printer  became  fond  of  this  device,  which  has  its 
inconveniences,  as  well  as  merits.  It  harbours  dust,  almost  necessitates 
binding  (to  enable  the  volume  to  take  its  place  on  a  shelf)  and  leads  too 
easily  to  tearing,  as  well  as  discoloration.  It  may  be  safely  assumed 
that  this  is  the  only  separate  edition  of  Blake's  poem.  No  long  f  is 
lued  in  this  piece. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT^OXFORD  BOOKS  103 

18 

iSribgejEI,  Robert.     THE  I  FEAST  |  of  |  BACCHVS  |  |  by  | 

ROBERT  BRIiXSES  |  |  | 

*  Privately  printed  by  H.  Daniel :  Oxford  :  * :  1889  :  (sm.)  40  : 
pp.  [8]  +  94  +  [2],  signn.  [a]  A-M^ :  small  pica  roman  leaded. 
Contents: — p.  [ij  title  and  imprint:  [4]  the  Aiish  mark,  and 
beneath  'Note — 105  Copies  printed  :  this  is  No.  * :  [5]  *  The 
Feast  of  Bacchus  *  in  black  letter  :  [8]  a  list  of  *  Dramatis  Personam ': 
1-94,  the  play:  [i-i]  'Note*  about  the  play  and  metre,  dated 
*Yattendon  :  June,  1885  *. 

A  singular  'attempt  to  give  Menander  to  the  English  stage*. 
Terence's  Ffeautontimorummos  is  taken,  and  five-sixths  (the  slaves  and 
their  intrigue)  are  suppressed.  Some  necessary  expansion,  to  suit  it  to 
the  modern  stage,  is  introduced,  and  the  subject  and  language  freely 
treated  in  the  way  in  which  Menander  may  be  supposed  to  have  written. 
Some  remarkable  '  Persian  *  is  on  pp.  48-54  :  there  are  five  acts,  but 
no  division  into  scenes.  The  metre  is  six-stressed  lines,  a  new  verse 
between  prose  and  poetry,  a  '  loose  varying  rhythm  *.  The  last  lines 
are  a  specimen  :  '  I'll  bear  no  grudge  to-day ;  come  in,  sir,  with  the  rest,  | 
And  help  to  make  us  merry.     This  is  the  Feast  of  Bacchus.* 

The  corrected  prospectus  (nos.  130-1)  calls  it  'A  Comedy  taken 
from  the  Heautontimorumenos  *,  and  prices  the  105  copies  at  loj. :  it 
was  to  be  had  of  the  Printer.  It  was  '  now  ready  *  on  November  2, 
1889.  Issued  in  light  blue  boards,  and  vellum  back  lettered  '  Feast  of 
Bacchus — Bridges  *. 

1890 
IP 

J50Urtill0n,  Francis  William.  AILES  |  D'ALOVETTE  1 1 

F.  W.  BOVRDILLON  |  | 

'  H.  Daniel :  Oxford  :  * :  1890  :  (eights)  squ.  1 1®  :  pp.  [8]  + 
57  +  [7]?  signn.  [<«]*5  A-D^:  small  pica  italic  leaded.  Contenu: — 
p.  [zj  '100  Copies  printed.  This  is  No.  *:  [3]  title  and 
imprint :  [6]  the  Mish  mark  :  [7]  '  Ailes  d*Alouette  *,  with  four 
lines  of  verse  explaining  the  title  :  1-57,  the  poems  :  [i]  '  The 
End  * :  [4-7]  list  of '  Contents '.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and 
two  follow,  tlie  above  collation.     R. 


104  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Fifty-six  short  poems,  of  which  forty  had  not  been  published  before. 
The  first  poem  is  the  fine  and  well-known  epigram  beginning  *  Night  has 
a  thousand  cycSy  \  And  the  day  but  one '.  The  author  was  a  scholar  of 
Worcester  College  from  1871  to  187^.  The  volume  is  particularly 
well  set  up  and  printed :  the  paper  is  hand-made,  and  from  W.  King, 
Alton  Mill.  The  prospectus  (no.  135)  gives  the  price  as  jx.  and  states 
that  copies  can  be  obtained  from  Mr.  Gee  at  Oxford  or  Mr.  Elkin 
Mathews  in  London.  The  paper  covers,  which  are  for  the  first  time 
in  the  series  of  quartos  distinctly  larger  than  and  projecting  beyond  the 
printed  leaves,  bear  on  the  front  *  Ailes  d'Alouette  *  and  an  ornament, 
and  on  the  back  the  Aiish  mark.  The  title  is  in  peculiar  tall  black 
capitals  without  serifs,  the  black-letter  counterpart  of  which  is  used  in 
no.  lo.  The  day  of  issue  was  June  i^,  1890.  For  the  second  series 
of  poems  see  no.  53  (1901).  Since  the  issue  of  the  Prospectus  of  the 
present  Memorial  Volume  Mr.  F.  W.  Bourdillon  died,  on  January  1 3, 
1911  i  see  The  Times  of  the  following  day. 

20 

(IBriDgeu,  Robert),    ff  |ie  CBrototli  of  1 3Lobe 

[coiofhon  : — ]  '  Printed  by  H.  Daniel  :  Oxford  :  1890  * :  (sm.) 
40  :  pp.  [88],  signn.  [a]^  A-K'*  [L]^  ;  english  black  letter  leaded 
Contents  : — p.  [i]  title  :  (4]  'One  hundred  Copies  printed.  This 
is  No.  *,  beneath  a  double  rule:  [5-83]  the  7^  sonnets  on  79 
pages,  numbered  :  [84]  an  ornament :  [85]  *  Note  *  on  the  Italian 
sources  of  nos.  3^,  37,  73,  74  :  the  first  line  of  text  ends  Madry- : 
[88]  the  Misit  mark,  and  the  colophon  beneath  it. 

See  no.  16.  This  is  a  corrected  reprint  (of  a  hundred  copies), 
occasioned  by  the  speedy  sale  of  no.  16,  the  first  (enlarged)  edition, 
the  demand  for  the  book,  and  a  piracy  in  America.  It  is  the  first 
Daniel  book  entirely  in  black  letter  and  is  well  printed.  Commas  are 
represented  by  Caxtonian  / :  long  f  is  used.  A  very  desirable  volume 
to  possess,  and  the  only  example  of  a  second  edition  in  the  Daniel 
Press.  The  date  of  issue  was  late  in  October  1890,  and  the  price 
I IX.  6d.  The  binding  is  light  blue  boards,  and  on  the  vellum  back 
*  Growth  of  Love — Bridges  *,  this  being  the  first  (accidental)  acknow- 
ledgement of  authorship,  see  no.   16.     T.  B.  Mosher  (37   Exchange 


BIBLIOGRAPHT— OXFORD  BOOKS  105 

Street,  Portland,  Maine,  U.S.A.)  reprinted  in  roman  type  this  black- 
letter  edition  in  1894  (400  copies,  small  paper,  S^',  at  $4 :  40  copies, 
large  paper  on  Van  Gelder  paper,  4^',  at  $10  :  10  large  paper  on  Japan 
vellum,  40),  prefixing  an  essay  on  Bridges*  Poems  by  Lionel  Johnson 
which  had  appeared  in  the  Century  Guild  Hobby  Horse  for  October  1891. 
The  title  and  printer's  mark  are  reproduced  in  facsimile.  The  reprinter 
seems  to  know  nothing  of  the  1889  edition  of  the  work,  and  certainly 
had  neither  the  author's  nor  the  printer's  leave  to  reproduce  the  volume. 
See  pi.  XI. 

21 

PK^alm  Cjrbii.     Psalm  117  I 

'  Printed  by  Rachel  Daniel  Oxford  1809  *,  i.e.  1890  :  (six)  s<ju. 
24O:  pp.  [12],  sign.  [AJ^,  w;mw«w  collation  pp.  \6\:  small  pica 
roman  leaded.  Contents: — p.  [3]  title  and  imprint,  central: 
[j-7]  the  psalm.     RRR. 

The  Bible  version  of  the  shortest  Psalm  is  here  printed  thus  : — first 
page,  '  O  praise  the  Lord  |  All  ye  nations  praise  |  Him  all  ye  people ' ; 
second  page,  *  For  his  merciful  |  Kindness  is  great  |  Toward  us  *  j  third 
page,  'And  the  truth  |  Of  the  Lord  |  Endureth  for  ever  |  Praise  ye  the 
Lord '.  It  is  clear  that  Miss  Daniel,  aged  nine  or  ten,  composed  this 
from  type,  inked  it,  printed  it,  and  bound  it,  with  her  own  hands, 
besides  dating  it  1 809 !  Viewed  as  a  printed  book,  the  result  is  more 
praiseworthy  as  an  effort  than  as  a  performance.  In  no.  1 8  she  must 
have  been  helped  throughout  by  her  father  :  here  she  was  left  to  her  own 
devices.  Of  this  little  curiosity,  very  few  copies  were  printed,  perhaps 
half  a  dozen.  Issued  in  cream  paper  covers,  which  are  of  larger  size 
than  the  printed  pages.  No  tall  f  occurs.  The  Psalm  had  been  also 
printed  at  Frome,  see  no.  Ixiii,  probably  in  18  ji. 

189I 

22 

l^erricfe,  Robert.     HERRICK  |  his  |  flowers  |  |  |  |  | 

Beneath  a  rule,  *  Printed  by  H.  Daniel  :  Oxford :  Christmas  : 
1 891.' :  (eights)  ii®  :  pp.  30  +  [i]j  signn.  [A-BJ^  :  brevier  roman 
leaded.     Conttntsi — p.  [i],  title  and  imprint:    2,  *One  Hundred 

P 


10^  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Copies  printed.  This  is  No.  *:  3,  '  A  Garden  of  Flowers* 
with  Herrick's  four  lines,  *  Gather  ye  rosebuds  .  .  .* :  4,  the  Aiisif 
mark:  5-30,  poems.  Four  blank  leaves  at  beginning  and  also  at 
end  are  outside  the  collation  and  not  part  of  the  binding.     R. 

A  pretty  volume,  but  the  type  is  too  small  for  comfortable  reading. 
Twenty-three  poems  by  Herrick  are  here,  including  Corinna  and  Cherry 
ripe.  For  the  first  time  Dr.  Daniel  has  inserted  as  many  as  four  blank 
leaves  at  beginning  and  at  end  (see  no.  58),  outside  the  above 
collation.  The  book  (100  copies)  was  printed  for  sale  on  behalf  of 
St.  Thomas's  Orphanage  at  Oxford  at  Mrs.  Daniel's  sale  on 
November  19,  1891,  a  notice  of  which  runs  *.  .  .  To  make  an  end/  | 
Buy  Herricks  page/  |  And  so  befriend  |  the  Orphanage/  |  .  You  must 
lay  down/  |  To  fill  our  till/  |  A  good  Half-crown/  |  Or  more  at  will/* 
(see  nos.  14 1-2).  The  binding  is  paper  projecting  covers,  bearing  on 
the  front  the  title  within  a  border  of  ornaments,  and  on  the  back,  very 
prettily,  '  H  *  between  ornaments,  two  of  which  are  Parsons's  flower 
devices.  No  f  is  used.  This  is  the  first  of  many  Daniel  pieces  offered 
for  sale  on  behalf  of  a  charitable  institution. 

A  rare  volume  in  spite  of  the  number  printed,  partly  because  the 
little  people  who  received  most  of  the  copies  had  not  yet  developed  biblio- 
graphical or  other  conservative  principles,  and  partly  because  those  who 
possess  the  book  seldom  wish  to  part  with  it. 

1$tnitti,     Robert.       CHRISTMAS  \Jhm     the  \  ^joble 

NVMBERS   I  of  I  ROBERT  HERRICK  |  |  | 

Beneath  a  rule,  *  Printed  by  H.  Daniel  :  Oxford  :  Christmas : 
1891.':  (eights)  12®:  pp.  [16]  +  i^,  signn.  [A-Bp,  minimum 
collation  pp.  [12J+16:  brevier  roman  leaded.  Contents: — p.  [5] 
*  Christmas  Greeting  from  Rachel  and  Ruth  to' :  [7,  9,  u]  3^ 
names  of  boy  and  girl  friends  :  [13I  three  4-line  stanzas,  begin- 
ning '  Who  then  are  these ',  no  douot  by  Dr.  Daniel,  about  the 
children  :  [15]  'Peace  on  earth  to  men  of  good  will  [om.]*: 
[i^J  '60  Copies  printed. — This  is  No.  * :  i,  title  and  imprint  : 
3,  *Ctt(0tnia0.  Gold-  Frankincense-  Myrrh*:  4,  the  Aiisit 
mark  :  5-1 5,  six  extracts  from  Herrick's  poems.  Two  blank  leaves 
at  beginning  and  four  at  end  are  outside  the  collation  and  bind- 
ing.    RR. 


BIBLTOGR^PHT— OXFORD  BOOKS 


107 


A  Christmas  gift  to  thirty-six  boy  and  girl  friends,  whose  names  are 
printed,  from  the  two  Misses  Daniel.  The  Noble  Numbers  were  first 
printed  in  1647.  The  poems  selected  are: — Grace  (begins  'What 
God  gives  *),  A  Christmas  Carol  sung  to  the  King,  The  Star-song,  An 
Ode  of  the  Birth  of  our  Saviour,  To  his  Saviour,  A  Grace  (begins 
'  Here  a  little  child  ').  The  date  of  issue  was  December  24,  1891.  The 
book  is  like  no.  iz,  and  similarly  bound  in  paper  projecting  covers, 
with  similar  printing  on  them  ( '  Herrick  his  Christmas ',  &c.),  but  only 
sixty  copies  were  produced.  No  f  is  used.  From  the  twenty-eight 
friends  of  188  j  (no.  ii)  the  number  has  risen  to  thirty-six,  but  only 
five*  names  are  common  to  the  two  lists  : — 


Elsie  Daniel. 
Martin  Daniel. 
Grace  Cructwell. 
Graham  C.  Arnold  Daniel. 
Dorothy  Latham. 
Molly  Perks*. 
Margaret  Olive*. 
Alice  Ranken. 
Gladys  Daniel. 
Dorothy  Willert. 
Rachel  Bell. 
Ruth  Gamlen*. 


Elizabeth  Bridges. 
Constance  Fellowes. 
Agatha  Macan. 
Lucy  Skene. 
Sydney  Gillian  Eddis. 
Frank  Madan. 
Gwendolin  Lodge*. 
Gabriel  Woods. 
Dorothy  Thursfield. 
Joan  Furneaux. 
Christopher  Pearce. 
Elsie  Picard. 


Jerry  Steele. 
Ethel  Romanes. 
Beatrice  Moore*. 
Ida  Robinson. 
Shafto  Adair. 
Lucy  Davenport. 
Dorothy  Fletcher. 
Phillis  Parsons. 
Sophia  Payne. 
Claude  Rotch. 
Penelope  Beatrice  Cardew. 
Nigel  Stebbing. 


1893 
24. 

©ur  ^emorieu.    OUR  memories  |  fe^atioto^  ot  old 

flD;;forti||||| 

*  Edited  and  printed  by  H.  Dam'el :  Oxford*:  1893  :  (twos) 
(sm.)  40:  pp.  [4]  +  148  +  [12],  signn.  [A-Z,  Aa-Ss]^ ;  small 
pica  roman  leaded.  Contents  : — p.  [i  J  title  and  imprint :  [4]  two 
mottos,  English  and  Latin:  1-148,  the  twenty  numbers:  [i] 
colophon,  mentioning  a  possible  second  series,  with  Greek  motto : 
[zj  the  Aiish  mark:  [3-9]  'Index  of  Names':  [12]  the  Misit 
mark.     R. 

The  most  readable  and  amusing  of  the  Daniel  books,  and  the  fullest 
of  Oxford  interest :  high-priced  in  catalogues,  but  not  very  rare.  The 
twenty  numbers  are  by  senior  members  of  the  University,  most  of 
whom  resided  in  Oxford  for  many  years  and  here  unload  a  cargo  of 
personal  reminiscences,  giving  first-hand  testimony  to  the  Oxford  of 
1820-92,  especially  to  the  earlier  part.    And  the  writers  are  in  general 

P  % 


io8  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

not  ordinary  authors,  least  of  all  journalists,  but  Heads  of  Houses, 
Canons  of  Christ  Church,  and  the  like,  and  men  who  do  not  write 
much.  Dr.  Daniel  overcame  the  scruples  of  such  men  as  Henry  Boyd, 
William  Bright,  Abel  Heurtley,  H.  G.  Liddell,  and  George  Rawlinson. 
Good  stories  are  told,  in  proper  style.  As  a  Head  of  a  House  said  in 
1 9 1 8  :'  It  is  a  very  interesting  and  entertaining  presentment  of  a  vanished 
world,  and  the  various  '*  quizzes  "  and  others  who  appear  in  its  pages 
move  in  a  most  life-like  manner.*  The  numbers  were  all  issued  for 
private  circulation,  and  not  priced.     The  details  follow  : — 

Writer  and  date  of  matriculation, 

F.  W.  Newman,  i%xx 
Canon  C.  A.  Heurcley,  1823 

Rev.  C.  W.  Boase,  of  Exeter,  1847 
Rev.  W.  E.  Daniel,  of  Wore,  i860 

G.  W.  Newnham,  of  C.C.C,  1823 
Rev.  E.  S.  Ffoulkes,  of  Jesus,  1837 
F.  W.  Newman,  i8z2 
Rev.  J.  R.  Bloxam,  of  Magd.,  i8z6 
Canon  George  Rawlinson,  1836 
Canon  Heurtley,  i8i3 
John  Fisher,  of  Magd.,  1827 
Dean  Liddell,  1829 
F.  W.  Newman,  1822 
D.  P.  Chase,  1837 
R.  Muckleston,  of  Wore,  1830 
Hon.  G.  C.  Brodrick,  18/0 
F,  W.  Newman,  1822 
John  Fisher,  1827 
J.  R.  Bloxam,  1826 
Rev.  W.  Tuckwell,  1848 

»  >> 

Qohn  Jocelyn  Ffoulkes],  1831 
The  Editor 
14.  Feb.  [Sept.  2]  1892     81-96       Rev.  R.  W.  Browne,  of  St.  John*«,  1827 

This  number  was  begun  to  be  printed  in  Nov. 
1891,  but  the  last  sheet  was  printed  off  on 
Sept.  1, 1892.  On  p.  87 /is  omitted  before /^/r. 
I  J.  Sept.  1892    [Oct.  8]   97-108     Rev.  W.  Tuckwell,  1848 

W.  S.  Cole,  of  Wore,  i8i6 

16.  Nov.  1892  [Dec.  4]  109-116     Geo.  Anthony  Denison,  1823 

17.  Dec.  1 892  [Jan.  9, 1893]  11 7- 120  E.  D.  Wickham,  1828 

18.  March  [14]  1893       121-127     Geo.  Anthony   Denison,   1823.     The  Club  re- 

ferred to  on  p.  124  is  The  Club,  founded  in 
1790. 

19.  April  [14]  1893         128-140     R.  G.  Boodle,  of  Oriel,  1834 

Canon  W.  Bright,  1843 

Rev.  H.  A.  Harvey,  of  Ch.  Ch.,  1842 


No.     Date  and  itsut. 

P^es. 

1.  Dec.  [19]  1888 

2.  March  [9]  1889 

3.  April  [29]  1889 

4.  May  [June  6]  1889 

x-4 

j-8 

9-12 

13-16 

5.  June  [i8]  1889 

17-24 

6.  May  [24]  1890 

7.  June  [20]  1890 

8.  June  [20 J  1890 

25-32 
33-36 
37-40 

9.  June  [26]  1890 

41-48 

10.  Sept.  1891 

49-j6 

11.  Oct.  1891 

j7-^8 

12.  Nov.  [17]  1891 

69-7* 

13.  Dec.  [8]  1891 

73-80 

BIBLIOGR^PHT— OXFORD  BOOKS  lop 

10.  May  1893  T41-148     G.  A.  Denison,  1823 

Henry  Boyd,  of  Hertford,  1849 
Henry  Furneaux,  of  C.C.C.,  1847 
The  Index  was  made  by  the  Rev.  Albert  Watson,  of  Brasenose. 

The  first  four  pages  (title,  &c.),  and  the  last  eight  (index),  were 
printed  off  on  May  iz,  1893.  Of  most  numbers  100  copies  were 
printed  :  of  a  few  1 10  copies.  No.  2  soon  ran  out  of  print,  accidentally  : 
and  half  of  one  other  number.  The  Editor  so  freely  gave  away  his  own 
spare  copies  of  single  numbers  that  complete  sets  are  difficult  to  make 
up.  The  numbers  were  of  course  sent  out  unbound,  and  were  never 
priced :  often  they  were  mislaid  by  the  recipient.  Every  number  is  headed 
'  Our  Memories  *,  '  Shadows  of  old  Oxford',  with  date,  number,  and  the 
motto  '  My  tables,  my  tables, — meet  it  is  I  set  it  down  ! '  j  each  (except 
nos.  7  and  10)  has  a  colophon  'Printed  by  H.  Daniel,  Fellow  of 
Worcester  College  ;  Oxford '.     On  p.  3  2  is  the  Aiish  mark. 

H* 

The  Second  Series  (R)  is  inserted  at  this  point  for  convenience, 
though  it  properly  belongs  to  1895  : — 

No.  I.     March  [9]  189^.     Pp.  1-8.       Rev.  George  Marshall,  of  Ch.  Ch.,  1836 

Rev.  W.  K.  R.  Bedford,  of  Brasenose,  1844 

No.  z.     April  [1]  189J.      Pp.  9-10.     W.  K.  R.  Bedford,  of  Brasenose,  1844 

Rev.  J.  D.  Collis,  of  Wore,  1834 

No  more  was  issued.  The  words '  Second  Series  *  are  on  each  number. 
The  motto  is  OhhU  x/iy  TrxXxih  (v6ivi  6ixtt  \  Ntov.  (Luke  V.  39).  The 
usual  colophon  is  appended.  The  second  series  was  sent  out  as  before 
to  friends,  but  it  must  be  rather  rarer  than  the  first,  though  usually 
found  with  it.     R. 

[HBribgeiJ,  Robert].  if©;!3ip5D(EKS)  W^f  I  SI  S)ecular 
iJDDe  on  tjie  ilimt$  |  jubilee  of  (Eton  College 

[on.,]  I 

[No  imprint  or  date,  but  printed  by  Dr.  Daniel  at  Oxford  early 
in  July  1893I ;  (four),  (sm.)  40  :  pp.  vii-H[i],  sign.  [A]^  :  english 
black  letter  leaded.  Contents : — p.  i,  title  :  iii-vii,  the  Ode,  in 
seventeen  4-line  stanzas,  dated  at  end  *  June  :  mdcccxcj  *,  which 
was  the  date  of  composition.     RR. 


no  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

About  thirty  copies  of  the  Ode  were  struck  off  as  stated  above,  and 
the  type  of  every  part  including  the  title  and  excepting  the  pagination, 
which  is  altered,  forms  pp.  xxxi-xxxv  of  Part  V  of  Bridges'  Shorter  Poems 
(no.  i8).  It  is  here  anonymous.  The  first  line  is  'Christ  and  his 
Mother,  heavenly  maid '.     The  Caxtonian  comma  (/)  is  used. 

151^60^  William.    BLAKE  |  his  |  songs  of  innocence  {  |  |  | 

*  Printed  by  H.  Daniel:  Oxford:  Christmas  5  1893':  80 : 
pp.  38 +  [2],  signn.  [A-B]^[CJ^:  brevier  roman  leaded.  Con- 
tents : — p.  I,  title  ana  imprint :  3,  *  Songs  of  Innocence ' :  4,  the 
Aiisit  mark  :  5-38,  the  songs  :  [i]  '  The  End  *  and  om. :  [2]  '  100 
copies  printed.  This  is  Number  *.  Four  blank  leaves  precede, 
and  four  follow,  the  above  collation.     R. 

The  twenty  songs  of  Blake's  Songs  of  Innocence,  first  published  in 
1789.  Mr.  Thomas  Seccombe,  one  of  their  latest  editors,  describes  these 
songs  as  a  kind  of  illuminated  missal,  in  which  every  page  is  '  a  window 
open  in  heaven  '.  The  Lamb  (no.  1 8)  is  the  fourth  poem  in  the  series. 
The  prospectus  (no.  149)  states  that  of  this  piece,  uniform  with  Herrick's 
Flowers  (no.  22),  fifty  copies  would  be  sold  on  November  15,  1893,  at 
an  Orphanage  Sale,  for  ^s.  each :  leaving  fifty  for  general  purposes. 
No  f  is  used.  The  projecting  covers  are  paper,  with  the  title  repeated 
within  a  border  of  ornaments  on  the  front,  and  s  B  I  between  orna- 
ments, including  Parsons's  two  designs,  on  the  back. 

(IBribge^,  Robert).    S)iiortet  poemiJ  |  Boofe  i  | 

[No  imprint  or  date,  but  printed  by  Dr.  Daniel  in  1893]: 
(sm.)  40:  pp.  xxxvii+[3],  signn.  [A-E]*,  minimum  collation  pp. 
xxxvii-f  [i]:  english  black  letter  leaded.  Contents: — p.  i,  title: 
iii-xxxvii,  the  poems.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow, 
the  above  collation. 

Seventeen  (unnumbered)  poems,  issued  on  November  25,  1893,  in 
paper  projecting  covers  bearing  *  Shorter  Poems  of  Robert  Bridges 


BIBLIOGRAFHT^OXFOKD  BOOKS  iii 

[om.]  Book  One.*  on  the  front,  and  only  *  No.  *  on  the  back.  The 
author's  name  is  only  on  the  paper  cover,  since  a  general  title-page 
was  to  be  expected  when  the  five  parts  were  complete.  In  all  five  the  style 
is  the  same,  long  f  and  Caxtonian  commas  (/)  are  used,  but  no  head-lines, 
and  few  ornaments.  The  printing  is  good,  and  the  type  is  a  fine  black 
letter.  150  copies  were  printed.  The  other  parts  are  nos.  29,  31,  32, 
28,  32*  (title,  &c.).  Together  they  form  Bridges*  Shorter  Poems  in 
quarto  form — a  volume  to  be  desired,  the  black  letter  giving  just  the 
check  to  hasty  reading  which  thoughtful  and  elaborate  poems  need. 


28 

(Bribgeft  Robert).    S)|iotter  poemjj  |  il5oofe  b  | 

[No  imprint  or  date,  but  printed  by  Dr.  Daniel  in  1893]: 
(sm.)  40  :  pp.  xlix  +  [3],  signn.  [A-F]*  [G]^  :  english  black  letter 
leaded.  Contents  : — p.  i,  title  :  iu-xlix,  the  poems  :  [3]  '  The  End 
[om.]  '.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above 
collation. 

Twenty  (unnumbered)  poems,  issued  on  December  i,  1893.  No.  12 
is  an  '  i-riyfXfjifMc.  *  in  English.  The  notes  on  no.  27  apply  to  this  volume, 
but  of  course  '  Book  Five.'  is  on  the  cover.  150  copies  were  printed.  For 
a  separate  issue  oi Founders  Day  at  Eton,  here  at  p.  xxxi,  see  no.  25, 

All  the  poems  in  this  part  were  here  first  published. 


2p 

(HSribgeiEi,  Robert).    g)|rorter  poemiBi  |  ffioofe  (f  | 

[No  imprint  or  date,  but  printed  by  Dr.  Daniel  in  1893]: 
(sm.)  4** :  pp.  xlviii,  sienn.  [A-F]*  :  english  black  letter  leaded. 
Contents : — p.  i,  title  :  lii-xlviii,  the  poems.  Two  blank  leaves 
precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above  collation. 

Thirteen  (unnumbered)  poems,  issued  on  December  2^,  1893.  The 
notes  on  no.  27  apply  to  this  volume,  with  'Book  Two.'  on  the  cover. 
I  yo  copies  were  printed. 


Ill  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

BO 
(HKIHarrett,   Sir   Thomas  Herbert).     SL   jpetD  ^eatjEI  | 

(Breeting.    [om.]  \  [om.]  \ 

[Colophon  : — ]  *  Printed  by  Henry  Daniel  :  Oxford  :  1893  *  : 
(sm.)  4<> :  pp.  [8],  sign.  [A]*  :  english  black  letter  leaded.  Cori' 
tents:— [ij  title:  [3-^  J  the  poem,  signed  *  Herbert  Warren. 
Magdalen  College  :  New  Years  Eve  :  m.dccc.xc.  * :  [8]  the  Mhit 
man:,  close  above  the  colophon,  which  is  between  ornn.     R. 

A  poem  in  ten  4-line  stanzas  and  one  5 -line,  beginning  'Dear 
friends  /  who  from  your  aery  home*,  composed  on  December  3 1,  1 890,  by 
Sir  Herbert  Warren,  and  sent  out  from  the  Daniel  Press  on  December  30, 
1893.     It  is  reprinted  in  no.  41  (By  Severn  Sea). 

The  number  printed  is  nowhere  stated,  but  may  be  100  or  so. 
Caxtonian  commas  and  long  f  are  used.  No  cover  was  issued.  The 
poem  was  given  to  friends,  and  not  priced. 

1894 

(IBriDgejEJ,  Robert).    S)$orter  ^otm^  \  ISook  iij  \ 

[No  imprint  or  date,  but  printed  by  Dr.  Daniel  in  1894^: 
(sm.)  4®,  pp.  xliii  +  [5],  signn.  [A-F]*,  minimum  collation  pp.  xliii 
+  [i]  :  engljsh  black  letter  leaded.  Contents  : — p.  i,  title  :  iii-xliii, 
the  poems.     Two  blank  leaves  precede  the  above  collation. 

Nineteen  (unnumbered)  poems,  issued  on  March  if,  1894.  The 
notes  on  no.  27  apply  to  this  volume,  with  'Book  Three.* on  the  cover. 
I  JO  copies  were  printed. 

(IBriUgejBI,  Robert).     g)||Orter  Poemjei  |  Book  iv  I 

[No  imprint  or  date,  but  printed  by  Dr.  Daniel  in  1894]: 
(sm.)  4<^ :  pp.  xlvi+  [2],  signn.  [A-FJ*,  minimum  collation  pp.  xlvi : 
english  black  letter  leaded.  Contents : — p.  i,  title  :  iii-xlvi,  the 
poems.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above 
collation.     See  also  no.  31*. 


bibuography-^oxfoud  books  113 

Thirty  (unnumbered)  poems,  issued  on  April  24,  1894,  with  no.  $i*. 
The  notes  on  no.  27  apply  to  this  volume,  with  *  Book  Four.'  on  the 
cover.     I  JO  copies  were  printed. 

32* 

IBril^gejEi,  Robert.  S)]&orter}0oemiE;of  I  W^oftertlBribgeiai 
[on;.]  I  [Who:—]  3nbejc  of  Jpit^t  %int^  I 

[Co/o/>/;o»  : — ]  *  Printed  by  Hy.  Daniel/  Oxford,  m.  dccc.  xciv. 
om.y :  (sm.)  40 :  pp.  fi^],  signn.  [A-B]%  minimum  collation 
jp.  [14]:  english  black  letter  leaded.  Contents: — p.  [3]  title: 
6]  « One  Hundred  &  Fifty  Copies  printed.  This  is  No.  * : 
"7]  'Shorter  Poems.* :  [9]  '  Index  of  First  Lines* :  [i  1-15]  the 
index  :  [i^J  the  Misit  mark,  with  colophon  beneath. 

The  General  Title  and  Index  of  the  Shorter  Poemty  ninety-eight  in 
number,  or  ninety-nine,  if  the  short  \7riyf9cfAfMc  in  Book  v  is  counted  : 
it  is  omitted  in  the  Index.  This  work  in  six  pieces,  when  put  together, 
forms  the  most  considerable  publication  of  the  Daniel  Press,  and  is 
well  printed  and  almost  an  edition  de  luxe  5  see  also  a  note  in  no.  17. 
The  second  sheet,  containing  the  Index,  is,  according  to  a  small  printed 
notice  (no.  1 5  2),  to  come  at  the  end  of  the  complete  volume.  A  prospectus 
issued  in  November  1893  states  that  the  first  four  books  are  reprints, 
but  that  the  fifth  consists  of  unpublished  poems.  The  price  of  the  set 
was  i$s. :  the  size  in  the  prospectus  (no.  147)  is  called  by  error  small 
octavo.     The  title  and  index  were  issued  with  Book  iv. 


^$ittt,  Walter  Horatio,     y^n  |  Imaginary   Portrait  \  By 
Walter  Pater, 

[Colophon: — ]  'Printed  by  H.  Daniel:  Oxford:*:  1894: 
(eights)  120  :  pp.  [4]  +  5i  +  [3],  signn.  [Al^  [B-I]^:  small  pica 
roman  leaded.  Contents: — p.  [i]  title  :  [4J  *  150  Copies  printed. 
This  is  No.  *:  i,  *  An  Imaginary  Portrait  by  Walter  Pater 
[om».]  * :  3,  *  The  Child  in  the  House  * :  5-^1,  the  essay,  dated 
at  end  '1878*:  [i]  \om.]'.  [3]  the  Misit  mark,  and  colophon 
close  beneath.     R. 


114  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

The  well-known  essay  entitled  '  The  Child  in  the  House  *  is  one  of 
Pater's  most  delicate  character-drawings,  and  is  believed  to  be  largely 
autobiographical.  It  portrays  the  development  of  a  sensitive  child's 
mind  in  an  old-fashioned  house  near  a  city,  and  forms  a  desirable  little 
volume.  First  printed  in  MacmilUns  Maga-^ntj  vol.  38  (1878), 
p.  313,  it  is  here  for  the  first  time  reprinted,  with  loving  care.  It  was 
issued  on  June  ii,  1894,  at  a  Venetian  F8te  in  aid  of  St.  Thomas's 
Parish, as  two  prospectuses  (nos.  IJ3  and  [the  Fete]  154-7)  inform  us, 
at  the  price  of  6x.;  see  p.  133,  no.  $6  :  Pater  died  in  Oxford  on  July  30 
in  the  same  year.  The  pale  bluish-grey  projecting  paper  covers  bear 
the  title  on  the  front,  and  *  1894*  between  ornaments  on  the  back. 
The  number  issued  was  250,  on  French  hand-made  paper  :  it  is  high 
priced  in  Catalogues,  but  not  very  rare.  There  is  a  Mosher  reprint  of 
this  essay,  perhaps  not  from  Daniel's  edition,  certainly  not  with  his 
leave. 

^ItOtt,  John.     MILTON  |  Ode  on   the  Morning  of  1 
Christ's  nativity  [omn.]  \ 

[Colofhon  : — ]  *  Printed  by  H.  Daniel :  Oxford  :  Xmas  :  1894.*: 
(eight  &  four)  iiO;  pp.  ii  +  [3]  :  signn.  [A]^,  [Bl*  :  brevier 
roman  leaded.  Contents  : — p.  i,  title  :  3,  *  Ode  on  the  Morning 
of  Christ's  Nativity  1^29  *:  j-ir,  [i],  the  Ode  :  [2] 'The  End  , 
between  ornn. :  3,  the  Mhh  mark,  close  above  the  colophon,  then 
*  200  copies  printed  This  is  No.  *.  Four  blank  leaves  precede, 
and  four  follow,  the  above  collation.     R. 

A  carefully  printed  issue  of  the  femous  Ode,  which  in  spite  of  the 
colophon  was  set  up  and  printed  by  Mrs.  Daniel  herself.  The  brevier 
type  is  rather  too  small  for  comfortable  reading.  The  booklet  was 
announced  in  a  prospectus  as  priced  5/.,  but  on  November  28  was  re- 
duced to  is,  6d,y  when  a  hundred  (not,  as  no.  158  [notice],  fifty) 
copies  were  for  sale  by  Mrs.  Daniel  on  behalf  of  St.  Thomas's  Orphan- 
age. Two  hundred  copies  in  all  were  printed.  Issued  on  November  27, 
1894,  in  pale  bluish-grey  projecting  paper  covers,  bearing  on  the 
front  *  Milton.  Ode  on  the  Nativity  *,  and  on  the  back  *  M  *  between 
four  ornaments. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT^OXFORD  BOOKS  iiy 

1891- 

IS 
J&xnT^m,  Laurence.    POEMS  |  by  |  lavrence  binyon  |  |  |  |  | 

*  Daniel :  Oxford:*:  1895:  (fours)  la.  80 :  pp.  [8]+  52  +[4], 
signn.  [A-H]^,  minimum  collation  pp.  [6]-\-  5^2  +  [4]  •*  small  pica 
italic  leaded.  Contents: — p.  [i]  title  and  imprint,  within  double 
border  of  ornn.  :  [4]  the  Misit  mark,  close  above  '200  copies 
printed.     This  is  No.       * :  [5]  '  Poems  * :    1-52,  the  poems  :  [i] 

*  Index  of  first  lines* :  [3-4]  the  index:  [4]  '  1895  *  between 
ornn.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above 
collation. 

Twenty-six  poems  by  Laurence  Binyon,  chiefly  written  in  London, 
and  all  hitherto  unpublished  :  none  is  in  the  1894  edition  of  his  poems. 
The  head-lines  supply  titles  to  the  poems.  The  book  is  printed  on 
French  hand-made  paper  (Rives,  Isere),  and  was  issued  on  July  19,  1 89  j, 
in  bluish-grey  paper  covers,  projecting  in  front  and  lettered  '  Poems  * 
in  light  orange  set  in  a  frame  of  straight  lines,  enclosing  the  title  and 
a  mottled  surface  of  dotted  wavy  lines,  also  in  light  orange.  The  effect 
was  not  satisfactory,  and  later  copies  bear  a  black  lettering  and  lines. 
The  prospectus  (no.  168,  cf.  171)  gives  the  price,  ioj.  This  volume 
is  the  first  of  a  series  of  octavo  issues,  about  9^  X  6^  inches,  as  a  change 
from  the  quarto  of  9  X  7  inches.     See  pi.  XIII. 

ifeeatjEl,    John.      Odes    Sonnets    &    Lyrics  \  of  \  JOHN 
KEATS  1 1 1 1 

*■  Daniel :  Oxford  :  * :  1895  :  (fours)  la.  80  :  pp.  [12]  +  (J5  + 
[i],  signn.  [A-I]*  with  two  leaves  inserted  afrer  sign.  [A]  2  : 
minimum  collation  [10]  4- 63  +  [i]  :  small  pica  roman  leaded. 
Contents  : — p.  [2]  *  Beauty  is  Truth  * :  [3]  portrait  of  Keats  pasted 
on  the  leaf:  [7]  title  and  imprint,  within  border  of  ornn. :  [9] 
prefiice,  on  the  oook  and  portrait :  [  10]  the  Misit  mark,  close  above 

*  250  copies  printed  [om.^  This  is  No.  * :  [11]  *Odes  Sonnets 
&  Lyrics*:  1-59,  tne  poems:  60,  ornament:  5i,  *  Index  * : 
53,  [i]  the  index.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow, 
the  above  collation. 


ii6  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

A  selection  of  twenty-five  poems  of  Keats,  in  several  ways 
a  memorable  edition  and  desirable  possession,  as  the  Pre&ce,  which 
is  of  interest  and  is  here  transcribed,  explains. 

^This  Selection  is  printed  as  a  Memorial  of  the  Hundredth  Anniver- 
sary of  the  birth  of  Keats.  The  object  which  the  Printer  had  in  view 
was  to  get  together  the  very  best  of  Keats*  shorter  pieces.  In  doing  this 
he  has  been  guided  by  Mr.  Robert  Bridges'  ''Critical  Essay"  [Lawrence 
and  Bullen  :  1895  :  pp.  54-^1].  The  Text  is  made  by  collation  of  the 
latest  editions.  The  version  of  "La  Belle  Dame**  given  by  Professor 
Palgrave  is  added  for  reasons  set  out  in  the  Note  prefixed  to  it. 

*  The  Portrait  of  the  Poet  is  the  reproduction  of  a  beautifiil  drawing 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  Canon  Dixon,  and  lately  given  by  him  to 
Mrs.  Fumeaux.  It  is  the  work  of  her  father  Joseph  Severn,  the  devoted 
friend  of  Keats.  It  has  never  until  now  been  copied.  From  the  great 
resemblance  to  the  Mask  taken  before  the  Poet  became  seriously  ill  it 
must  be  a  trustworthy  likeness.  The  reproduction  of  the  Portrait  [in 
photogravure]  is  by  Mr.  Hollyer  of  Pembroke  Square  *  (London). 

The  prospectus  (no.  169,  cf  171)  states  that  the  selection  was  made 
by  Mr.  Bridges  :  the  price,  lis.  6d.  :  the  paper,  French  hand-made. 
Mrs.  Daniel  herself  set  up  the  entire  book  in  type :  it  was  published 
about  December  ^,  1895,  in  greenish-grey  paper  covers,  reproducing 
the  title  and  border,  without  the  imprint,  and  on  the  back  the  Misit 
mark.  Of  the  250  copies  235  had  been  disposed  of  by  February  4, 
1896,  and  the  volume  is  highly  prized,  though  the  style  of  printing  is 
plain  and  there  are  few  ornaments.  The  book  is  high  priced  in 
Catalogues,  but  not  really  rare. 


n 

Wi.[atttnl    T.[homas]    H.[erbert].      (Hesperides)    y/// 
amidst  the  gardens  fair  \ | 

[No  imprint  or  date,  but  printed  by  Dr.  Daniel  in  189^]: 
(sm.)  4O:  pp.  [8],  sign.  [A]*:  double  pica  italic  leaded:  see 
below.  Conttnts  : — p.  [i]  three  lines  beginning  as  above,  for  title  : 
[3-^]  the  poem,  signed  <  T.  H.  W.  Christmas:  1895*:  [8]  the 
Mhh  mark.     RR. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT-^OXFORD  BOOKS  117 

A  poem  by  Sir  T.  Herbert  Warren,  President  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  to  Misses  Rachel  and  Ruth  Daniel,  Christmas  1895;  forty- 
three  lines,  beginning  '  Mistress  Rachel,  Mistress  Ruth,  |  Dancing  down 
the  ways  of  youth*.  The  title  on  page  i,  or  rather  the  motto  which 
takes  its  place,  is  '  All  amidst  the  gardens  fair  |  of  Hesperus  and  his 
daughters  three  |  that  sing  about  the  golden  tree  * ;  the  poem  refers  to 
the  Greek  legend  of  the  Hesperides,  and  was  given  the  latter  title  when 
reprinted  in  no.  41  (B^  Severn  Sea)  :  see  also  no.  4,  above. 

A  point  of  interest  is  that  the  new  and  fine  fount  of  large  double  pica 
italic  Fell  type,  cast  specially  for  Mr.  Daniel  from  matrixes  at  the 
Clarendon  Press,  here  first  appears  in  the  Daniel  books,  except  that 
a  leaf  of  February  189J  (no.  i^i)  bears  it  as  an  experiment,  and  a  few 
words  of  it  occur  in  the  Pater  (no.  33)  aiid  the  Keats  (no.  36).  The 
date  of  issue  was  December  24, 1895,  and  perhaps  about  fifty  copies  were 
printed,  without  covers :  sewn  with  silk  thread  by  Mrs.  Daniel.  See 
pi.  XIV. 

l89(J 
URMooblBI,  Margaret  Louisa.     SONGS  \  hy  \  Margaret  l. 

WOODS  I  I  I 

*  Daniel :  Oxford  : ' :  189^:  (eights)  1 2® :  pp.  28  +  [4],  signn. 
[A-B]^,  minimum  collation  pp.  28  +  [2]  :  brevier  roman  leaded. 
Contents  : — i,  '200  Copies  printed.  This  is  No.  * :  3,  title  and 
imprint,  within  border  of  ornn. :  j.  Note  about  the  poems :  7, 
*  Songs  New  and  Old*:  9-28,  14  poems:  [2]  the  Afisit  mark. 
Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above  collation. 

Of  these  fourteen  Songs  by  Mrs.  Margaret  L.  Woods,  the  first  six 
(as  the  preface  explains)  are  reprinted  from  no.  ij  (Lyrics^  1888),  the 
next  from  the  Corpus  Christi  College  (Oxford)  magazine  (the  Pelican 
I^cord),  the  next  from  Murray's  MagaT^ney  while  nos.  9-14  (beginning 
O  ^fherdess^  Sleep  vh  musty  This  is  the  flace^  Say  noty  I  kpotp  thte^  ^h  no  .') 
are  here  first  printed.     Each  page  has  an  ornament  border  at  the  top. 

The  book  was  issued  about  January  10,  i895,in  light  grey  projecting 
paper  covers,  reproducing  the  title  and  border,  without  imprint,  on  the 


Ii8  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

front,  and  one  of  the  Parsons  ornaments  on  the  back.  According  to 
the  prospectus  (no.  171)  the  loo  copies,  priced  j/.  each,  were  sold  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Radclifie  Infirmary. 

[Coleribge,   Mary  Elizabeth].     Fancy s  follmjoing  \  by  \ 

'kyo^o,  WW 

^Daniel:  Oxford:*:  189^:  (fours)  80:  pp.  [8]  +  58  +  [2], 
signn.  [A-G]*,  [Hi*  :  sm.  pica  roman  leaded.  Contents : — [ij  title 
and  imprint,  withm  border  of  ornn.  :  [4]  '125  copies  prmted. 
This  is  No.  ' :  [j]  '  Fancy's  following* :  [8]  '  These  verses  owe 
much  to  one  whose  name  the  writer  honours  too  highly  to  set  it 
here  [om.]*:  1-58,  48  poems:  [2]  the  Atisit  mark.  Two  blank 
leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  tne  above  collation. 

The  forty-eight  poems  in  this  anonymous  volume  were  the  first 
appearance  of  Miss  Coleridge  as  a  poetess.  The  acknowledgement  on 
p.  [8],  see  above,  it  may  perhaps  now  be  revealed,  is  to  Mr.  Robert 
Bridges.  The  pseudonym  was  again  used  by  Miss  Coleridge  (as 
*Anodos')  in  her  next  volume.  Fancy  s  Guerdon  (Lond.  1897),  which 
contains  eleven  of  the  present  collection.  The  pseudonym  was  taken 
from  George  Macdonald's  romance,  PhantasttSy  where  it  is  evidently 
intended  to  bear  the  meaning  of  *  wanderer':  so  writes  Canon  Newbolt 
in  1907  in  a  prefiice  to  her  Poems  which  quotes  Mr.  Robert  Bridges* 
criticism  of  her.  The  title  seems  to  mean  *  Poems  which  follow  the 
lead  of  Fancy  *. 

The  I2y  copies  were  priced  7/.  6d.  each,  as  a  prospectus  (no.  173) 
shows,  and  were  issued  on  May  23,  189^.  The  projecting  paper  covers, 
which  bear  the  title  and  an  ornament  within  a  border  on  the  front,  and 
the  A^it  mark  on  the  back,  are  either  light  pink  or  light  grey. 

4.0 

XKMoob,  Anthony,  the  life  of  |  RICHARD  LOVELACE  | 

BY  I   ANTONY  A  WOOD  |  | 

*  Daniel:  Oxford:*:  189^:  (eights)  sou.  16^:  pp.  [^]  +  xviii 
+  [8],  signn.  [A-B]^,  minimum  collation  pp.  [^]  +  xviii -f  [^]  :  small 
pica  roman  leaded.      Contents: — [i]  *To  the  Members  of  the 


BIBUOGRAPHT-^OXFORD  BOOKS  119 

Lovelace  Club,  on  the  occasion  of  their  two  hundredth  Meeting 
on  June   if,    1895,  the  printer  these  greeting*:    [3]  title  and 


:    [3]   title 
,  Henry  D: 


imprint:  [4]  *  50  copies  printed.  This  is  No.  *:  Jf]  'Richard 
Lovelace*:  i-xviii,  the  Life:  [3I' Printed  by  C.  Henry  Daniel 
Fellow  of  Worcester  College  Oxford  and  presented  by  him  to  the 
Members  of  the  Lovelace  Club*:  [4]  'Lovelace  Club*:  [5]  the 
1 5  members :  [8]  the  Mhh  mark.  Two  blank  leaves  precede, 
and  two  follow,  the  above  collation.     RR. 

Richard  Lovelace,  the  poet  (died  i^J7?)>  matriculated  at  Gloucester 
Hall  (afterwards  Worcester  College)  in  1^34  at  the  age  of  16,  and  in 
his  honour  an  undergraduates*  Club  was  founded  in  1884  chiefly  for 
esssiys  and  debates  '  to  further  the  study  of  Letters  *.  It  met  on  Sundays 
at  9  p.m.,  not  less  than  five  times  a  term,  and  fixed  its  maximum  of 
Members  at  sixteen.  Mr.  Daniel  kindly  presented  to  it  in  this  elegant 
form  Anthony  Wood's  Life  of  Lovelace  contained  in  the  ^thenae 
Oxonimstsy  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  4^0-3,  to  grace  the  two  hundredth  meeting 
of  the  Club.  Mrs.  Daniel  added  to  its  attractiveness  by  rubricating 
the  first  capital  (R)  on  p.  i. 

The  booklet  was  issued  on  June  ij,  189^,  but  was  never  priced  or 
sold.  The  fifty  copies  are  in  light  bluish-grey  projecting  paper  covers, 
bearing  on  the  front  the  title  and  an  ornament  within  a  border  of 
ornaments,  and  on  the  back  the  Mish  mark. 

1897 

imKarren,  Sir  Thomas  Herbert.   By  Severn  Sea\&\  Other 

Poems  I  BY   I  HERBERT  WARREN  |  |  | 

*  Printed  by  H.  Daniel :  Oxford  :  * :  1897  :  (fours)  S®  :  pp.  [8] 
+  67  +  [5],  signn.  [A-K]^  :  small  pica  roman  leaded.  Contents : — 
p.  [i]  title  and  imprint,  within  border  of  ornn. :  [4]  the  Alisit 
mark  :  [y]  '  By  Severn  Sea ' :  [8]  Note  about  some  ot  the  reprinted 
pieces  :  1-^7,  37  poems  :  [iT*  1897  *  between  ornn. :  [i]  *  Table 
of  contents':  [4-5]  the  table.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and 
two  follow,  the  above  collation. 

Poems  by  Sir  Thomas  Herbert  Warren,  President  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford  :  thirty-seven  in  number,  but  the  third  is  once  numbered 


no  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

IV.  No.  i  is  an  introduction  to  the  poem  'By  Severn  Sea*,  which 
follows,  and  is  dated  'Minehead,  August  1892*.  The  subjects  and 
metres  are  various  j  two  poems  (nos.  v  and  vi)  are  on  Addison's  Walk 
in  Magdalen  and  May  Day  on  Magdalen  Tower,  one  (no.  x,  see  no.  37 
in  the  present  bibliography)  is  to  the  Misses  Daniel,  one  to  Dr.  Daniel 
(no.  xxi,  1 89 J  :  see  p.  11),  suggesting  a  reprint  of  the  poet  Samuel 
Daniel's  verse  and  praising  the  Daniel  Press ;  several  are  translations. 
Some  are  reprinted  from  the  Spectator^  ^themeum^  Guardian^  Afacmillans^ 
and  the  Oxford  Maga'^ne.  The  dates  are  from  1 87  j  to  1 896.  Nos.  x,  xj 
are  reprints  of  nos.  37,  30  in  this  bibliography.  This  first  collection  of 
Dr.  Warren's  Verse  was  reprinted  with  seven  new  poems  (^St.  Peters 
Home,  IVilliam  Collins,  Early  Travel,  ToutWs  Eclipse,  Bristol  and  Clifton, 
yanity  Fair,  ^  Greek^  Addison)  in  London  in  1898. 

The  130  copies  were  issued  on  April  14,  1897,  in  light  bluish-grey 
projecting  paper  covers,  bearing  on  the  front '  By  Severn  Sea '  within 
a  border  of  ornaments,  and  on  the  back  the  Aiisit  mark.  The  pro- 
spectus (no.  177)  gives  the  price  as  ys.  6d.,  and  the  paper  is  Whatman's 
hand-made. 


42 

meble,  John.    KEBLE'S  |  EASTER  DAY  1 1 1 

*  Rachel  Daniel  Easter  1897  * :  (six)  1^0 :  pp.  [ii],  sign.  [A]^, 
minimum  collation  pp.  [8]  :  small  pica  roman  leaded.  Contents  : — 
p.  [3]  title  and  imprint :  [5-9]  the  poem.     RRR. 

One  of  the  rarest  of  the  Daniel  Press  books  5  for  only  twelve  copies 
were  printed.  On  p.  ii  is  written  *  1 1  Copies  printed  |  This  is  number 
8.'  in  my  copy.  The  poem  reprinted  is  from  the  Christian  Tear,  and 
begins  *  O  day  of  days !  shall  hearts  set  free  '.  The  type  was  set  up, 
and  the  booklet  printed  and  bound  (in  greenish-grey  projecting  paper 
covers)  by  Miss  Rachel  Daniel.  The  front  cover  reproduces  the  title 
between  rows  of  ornaments.  No  copies  were  sold.  Easter  Day  was  on 
April  18,  1897,  and  the  date  of  issue  no  doubt  just  before  that  date. 
Mr.  Daniel  was  busy  with  the  Japanese  Plays,  having  just  finished  By 
Severn  Sea,  so  this  was  slipped  in  between.  The  paper  is  watermarked 
*0.  W.  P*,  Le.  Old  Water-colour  paper,  see  no.  43  and  p.  16 z. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT^OXFORD  BOOKS  III 

[JPotojEJoit,  Mrs.  Rosina].  E^tt  3|apanei5e  PdffjBi  I  ifor 

Cj^lbren  |  ^/  |  rosina  filippi  |  I  Illustrated  hy  Alfred 
Parsons  \  \  \ 

*  Printed  by  H.  Daniel :  Oxford  :  *:  1897  :  (fours)  80  :  pp.  [8] 
+  j7  +  [3]  +  4  inserted  unpaged  after  p.  14,  signn.  [A-HJ%  [i]* 
+  2  leaves  after  sign.  C  3  :  small  pica  roman  leaded.  Contmts  : — 
p.  [i]  title  and  imprint,  within  border  of  ornn.  :  [4]  '  iif  Copies 
printed.  This  is  No.  .  All  rights  reserved*:  [5]  'Three 
Japanese  Plays  The  Mirror  The  Flower  Children  The  Night  of  a 
Hundred  Years ' :  [8]  illustration:  i-ii,  ist  play:  13, 'The 
Flower  Children  • :  [i]  {ornament]  :  [3]  illustration  :  15-33,  the 
znd  play  :  35,  'The  Night  of  a  Hundred  Years  * :  37,  illustration: 
39-57?  the  3rd  play:  [3]  the  Mhh  mark.  Two  leaves  precede, 
and  two  follow,  the  above  collation. 

Three  prose  plays  for  children  to  act,  the  scene  of  which  is  laid  in 
Japan,  a  country  with  which  the  authoress  (Mrs.  Dowson  of  Oxford) 
and  the  artist  were  personally  acquainted.  The  first  is  a  love  story  in 
which  the  effect  of  a  mirror  on  persons  unacquainted  with  its  use  is 
dramatized :  in  the  second  three  children  come  out  of  a  Chrysanthemum, 
Sunflower,  and  Lily  :  the  third  is  based  on  a  legend  that  goblins  come 
up  from  beneath  once  in  a  hundred  years  and  by  dancing  with  mortals 
gain  for  them  the  ftilfilment  of  their  wishes.  All  three  are  animated 
and  interesting,  and  well  adapted  for  their  purpose.  Stage  directions 
are  given,  and  the  three  clever  outline  illustrations  by  Alfred  Parsons 
suggest  the  dresses  and  surroundings  of  each  story.     No  for  /occurs. 

The  125  copies  were  issued  on  April  29,  1897,  at  the  price  of  loj.  j 
and  are  printed  according  to  the  prospectus  on  '  special  O.  W.*  paper. 
The  light  bluish-grey  projecting  covers  reproduce  on  the  front 
a  part  of  the  title,  and  the  second  (Flower  Children)  engraving,  with 
ornaments :  and  on  the  back,  one  of  the  two  floriated  Parsons 
devices  which  were  specially  made  for  this  volume.  Mr.  Daniel 
informed  me  that  one  sheet  was  set  up  in  type  late  in  December  189^, 
and  the  rest  in  the  fortnight  preceding  the  issue.  Each  sheet  of  eight 
pages  occupied  about  twelve  hours  to  set  up,  and  three  to  impose  and 

R 


I IX  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

correct.  The  type  was  inked  by  a  man  formerly  employed  at  the 
Clarendon  Press,  and  Mrs.  Daniel  helped  in  the  printing.  Mrs.  Dowson 
testifies  at  p.  33  above  that  this  was  her  first  printed  book,  and  that  she 
witnessed  its  production  at  Worcester.  The  special  paper  (which  is 
water-marked  *  O.  W.  P  &  A.  O.  L  *)  was  recommended  by  Mr.  Parsons  • 
see  a  note  at  p.  161  below.     The  prospectus  is  no.  178. 


44 
CJrijrtmai5  (Carote).     Christmas  |  i8p7 1 1 1 

*  Daniel :  Oxford  * :  (1897)  :  (fours)  ii®:  pp.  [4]  +  i^,  signn. 
[A]%  [B-C]*:  brevier  roman  leaded.  Contents: — p.  [i]  title  and 
imprint,  within  border  of  ornn.  :  [2]  '  120  copies.  This  is 
No.  *:  [3] 'Christmas  Carols*:  [4]  a  Greek  Carol:  1-16, 
6  Carols.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above 
collation. 

Six  Christmas  Carols  of  various  dates,  as  follows  : — 

I.  *Our  Mascer  hach  a  garden  .  .  .',  six  4-line  stanzas  (p.  i :  see  Oxford  Minor 

Piece,  no.  ijo). 
1.  *  In  the  ending  of  the  year  .  .  .*,  six  6-line  stanias,  with  Latin  refrain  (p.  3). 

3.  *  Royal  day  that  chasest  gloom  .  .  .',  three  lo-line  stanzas  (p.  6). 

4.  *  Christ  was  born  on  Christmas  Day  .  .  .*,  30  lines,  with  some  Latin  (p.  9). 
J.  *  Star  of  the  mystic  East  .  .  .',  three  6-line  sunz.as.    This  was  written  by 

Dr.  Daniel  himself  (p.  ix). 
6.  *  Ave  Jesu  Deus  magne  .  .  .*,  five  7-line  stanzas,  in  Latin  throughout  (p.  14). 
The  Greek  on  p.  [4]  preceding  the  Carols  ('H  Tlapdevos  a'fi/ji.fpov  . .  .  TIouHov 

v4ov  6  irph  aldovvv  Qi6s)  seems  to  be  a  seventh  Carol :  it  appears  not  to  be 

in  Fell  type. 

A  short  notice  is  in  the  Oxford  Maga-^ne^  December  i,  1897,  p.  119. 

The  printing  of  the  Carols  was  done  almost  entirely  by  Mrs.  Daniel 
and  she  'found  them  very  difficult  to  do'.  The  prospectus  (no.  181) 
states  that  fifty  copies  (out  of  120  printed)  were  for  sale  at  $s.  each  on 
December  7,  1897,  at  a  sale  at  Worcester  House  in  aid  of  St.  Thomas's 
Orphanage.  The  projecting  covers  are  of  fine  transparent  vellum, 
bearing  the  title  and  border,  and  on  the  back  the  Mish  mark — an 
nnusual  style. 

After  this  piece  the  Daniel  Press  rested  for  about  eighteen  months. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT— OXFORD  BOOKS  I*} 

l89J> 

ISribgesi.  Robert.    9^^jplg)  I  6?  I  Kobert  HSribgejj  I 

K-llllll 

[^On  p.  (4)  : — ]  '  One  Hundred  &  fifty  copies  printed  by  Henry 
Daniel:  Oxford*:  (1899):  (sm.)  40 :  pp.  [4]  +  ^2  +  [io],  si^n. 

[A]%  [B-KJ^  :  english  black  letter  leaded.  Contents  : — [i]  title  : 
4]  imprint  as  above,  adding  '  This  is  No.  *,  all  in  black  letter : 
I,  *  Hymns  from  the  Yattendon  Hymnal/  by  Robert  Bridges/ with 
notice  of  the  tunes  for  which  they  were  written  * :  i-^i,  43  hymns 
(words  only,  each  with  note  prefixed  and  number)  :  [i  J  '  Index  of 
First  Lines ' :  [3-4]  the  index  :  [  j]  '  Advertisement  *,  a  note  about 
the  full  Yattendon  Hymnal,  with  a  hundred  hymns  with  music, 
published  in  two  forms  by  the  Oxford  University  Press :  [^-7] 
chronological  list  of  the  tunes  :  [10]  the  Mhh  mark.  Two  blank 
pages  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above  collation. 

Forty-three  numbered  Hymns,  all  but  one  translations  by  Robert 
Bridges  to  suit  particular  (old)  melodies.  He  was  then  living  at 
Yattendon  in  Berkshire,  and  in  1895-9  published  at  the  Clarendon 
Press  The  Tattendon  Hymnal^  containing  one  hundred  hymns  with 
tunes  for  unaccompanied  four-voice  singing,  of  which  the  present 
volume  of  words  (only)  contains  nos.  13,  ^7-3^5  34j  37j  4^5  45 j  47- 
49j  543  '>7-9i  ^i-4j  ^7-9y  7^,  743  753  773  78,  81-3,  88,  89,  91-4,  97- 
100.  One  (no.  39)  is  slightly  altered  from  Wesley's  'Ye  that  do  your 
Master's  will  *,  but  the  original  sources  of  nearly  all  the  rest  are  ancient 
Latin  or  old  German  and  English  hymns.  The  words  of  the  first  four- 
teen hymns  were  first  printed  in  a  small  pamphlet  issued  in  1897  by 
the  Clarendon  Press.  The  last  fifteen  were  first  published  here,  since 
the  fourth  part  of  The  Tattendon  Hymnal  was  not  issued  till  October 
1899.  The  Hymnal,  which  is  printed  with  Fell  type,  contains  a  fiill 
introduction.  The  present  volume  is  finely  printed  in  black  letter,  and 
ranges  with  Bridges*  Shorter  Poems  (nos.  17-9,  31-i). 

The  prospectus  (no.  185)  gives  the  price  of  the  150  copies  as  I2x.  6d. 
each:  they  were  issued  on  June  19,  1899,  in  light  bluish-grey  covers 
bearing  the  title  and  date  on  the  front,  and  the  Misit  mark  on  the  back. 

R  2 


11+ 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS 


45 

[ISraJrtep,  Katharine  H.,  and  Edith  E.  CoOpet.]     Mon- 

,a^crf»f^  tide  Branches  \  a  small  sylvan  drama  |  interspersed 

WITH  SONGS  I  AND  INVOCATION  |  BY  |  M'tchael  Field \  1 1 1 1 

{Colofhon  :— ]*  Printed  by  Henry  Daniel  at  Worcester  House  in 
the  city  of  Oxford  and  finished  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  September 
in  the  year  mdccclxxxxix  * :  (sm.)  4® :  pp.  [8j  +  44  +  j^4j,  signn. 
[ A-G]** :  small  pica  roman  leaded.  Contents  : — p.  [  i  ]  title,  within 
border  of  ornn. ;  [3]  'Noontide  Branches*,  nothing  more:  [4] 
the  MUit  mark,  and  beneath  *  1 50  copies  printed  This  is  No.  * : 
[5]  a  ^-line  Greek  epigram  from  Antiphilus,  beginning  kxSus 
i^i^6t:  [7]  list  of « The  Persons':  1-44,  [i]  the  play:  [i]  the 
colophon  as  above,  between  lines  of  ornn.  Two  blank  pages  pre- 
cede, and  two  follow,  the  above  collation. 

*  Michael  Field  *  is  stated  to  be  the  pseudonym  of  Katharine  Harris 
Bradley  and  Edith  Emma  Cooper  in  co-operation.  The  scene  of  this 
pretty  drama  in  blank  verse  is  laid  in  a  West  of  England  woodland  by 
a  river,  and  the  dramatis  personae  are  a  Knight,  a  Satyr,  a  Goddess 
(Artemis),  the  Lady  of  the  Woods,  and  a  Nymph,  with  chorus. 

Issued  about  September  29,  1899.  The  prospectus  (no.  187)  gives 
the  price  of  the  150  copies  as  7s.  6d.  each.  The  covers  are  dark  blue 
paper,  projecting,  and  bear  '  Noontide  Branches  by  Michael  Field  * 
within  a  border  of  ornaments,  and  on  the  back  the  Misit  mark.  See 
pi.  XIV**. 

A  friend  allows  me  to  print  the  following  note  on  the  present  book  : — 

'The  authors  were  in  Oxford  in  the  Autumn  of  1897,  soon  after 
Miss  Cooper's  father  had  been  lost  in  the  Alps.  When  the  Masque 
[the  present  volume]  appeared  in  October  1899  Michael  (Miss  Bradley) 
sent  a  copy  to  Miss  Alice  Trusted,  and  wrote  : — ''  It  is  just  two  years 
ago  Edith  and  I  were  in  Oxford  together,  listening  to  the  falling  leaves, 
some  of  which  we  knew  were  drifting  across  our  unburied  dead.  .  .  . 
I  ventured,  for  I  was  a  total  stranger,  to  write  to  Mr.  Daniel  about 
printing  my  Masque.  Was  it  not  kind  of  him  to  so  warmly  desire  to 
befriend  us  ? — '  Printed  in  the  City  of  Oxford  *  meaning  to  me  so  much  ".* 

The  following  additional  notes  on  '  Michael  Field '  as  a  dual  author 


BIBLIOGRAPHT— OXFORD  BOOKS  115 

are  based  on  an  essay,  not  yet  pnblished,  by  the  same  friend,  who  is 
an  enthusiastic  student  of  his  poetry.  The  two  poets  were  aunt  and 
niece,  Katharine  Harris  Bradley's  elder  sister  Emma  having  married  a 
Mr.  Robert  Cooper,  and  having  had  a  daughter  Edith  Emma.  The  dates 
of  their  births  were  184^  and  18^2  respectively.  The  name  Michael 
Field  was  first  used  when  Callirrho'e  was  published  in  1884,  and  the 
collaboration  was  throughout  their  lives  so  close  that  the  parts  and  lines 
due  to  each  author  cannot  be  separated.  But  when  the  two  had  occasion 
to  write  separately,  the  elder  was  '  Michael  *  and  the  younger  *  Henry  * 
Field.     The  younger  of  the  two  died  in  191 3,  a  year  before  her  aunt. 


47 
©♦[tefibing],  W.[illiam].     Outlines  1 1  ^  w.  s.  1 1 1 

*  Daniel :  Oxford  :  * ;  1899  :  (eights)  120  :  pp.  [8]  +  ^l  +  [3], 
signn.  [A]*,  [B-I]^  :  small  pica  roman  leaded.  Contents  : — p.  [^ 
title  and  imprint,  within  border  of  ornn. :  [d]  *  150  copies  printed 
This  is  No.  ':  [7]  'Outlines*,  nothing  more;  1-61,  [i],  the 
Essays  :  [3]  the  Misit  mark.  Two  blank  leaves  follow  the  above 
collation. 

Four  short  Essays,  very  readable  plays  of  fancy,  by  Mr.  William 
Stebbing  (Honorary  Fellow  of  Worcester  College,  Oxford),  entitled 

*  A  New  Circulating  Library  *, '  A  City  Cemetery  *, '  Development  *,  and 

*  Second  Sight '.  If  any  one  desires  to  try  a  scheme  for  providing  readers 
for  neglected  books,  let  him  take  the  first  essay  j  if  he  wishes  to  know 
what  happens  when  a  contractor  fails  to  cart  away  the  souls,  when  he 
has  carted  away  the  bones,  from  a  disused  cemetery,  let  him  take  the 
second ;  the  '  Faritocians  *  (Talk  and  nothing  but  talk)  may  allure  him 
to  the  third,  and  his  interest  in  the  peculiar  character  of  the  Royal 
Burgh  of  Musselton  to  the  last. 

Of  the  150  copies  only  forty-five  were  for  sale,  at  7s.  6d.  each  (see 
Prospectus,  no.  188).  They  were  issued  about  September  29, 1899,  in 
fine  transparent  projecting  vellum  covers,  bearing  '  Outlines  [om.']  1 899  * 
within  a  border  of  ornaments  on  the  front,  and  a  Parsons  ornament  on 
the  back. 


Ii6  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

1900 
4.8 

(Ciirwftma^  XKMelcome-     ^  chrtstmas\  itel- 

COME  I  TO   THE  \  SAFIOUR  GUEST  \ 

[No  imprint,  and  no  date  except  on  the  cover,  but  printed  by 
Mrs.  Daniel  in  November  1900]  :  (four)  80  :  pp.  [8],  sign.  [A]*  : 
small  pica  italic  leaded.  Contents  : — [i]  title  :  [3-5]  *  A  Christmas 
Welcome  .  .  .*,  14  rhyming  couplets,  beginning  *And  art  Thou 
come.  Blest  Babe  *.     R. 

A  seventeenth-century  carol,  issued  in  aid  of  some  institution  in 
St.  Thomas's  parish  at  a  sale  in  November  or  early  in  December,  1 900. 
I  have  not  found  any  note  of  the  price :  perhaps  is.  6d.  The  paper 
covers  are  light  bluish  grey,  projecting,  and  bear  'Christmas  1900 
\om.'\  *,  and  on  the  back  the  Misit  mark  with  *  Oxford  95  copies  printed  * 
close  beneath :  bound  by  Mrs.  Daniel.     Reissued  in  no.  49. 


4P 

Kopal  CBuejrt.   a  royal  gf'Est\  christhus  \  ipoo  | 

[No  imprint  or  date,  but  printed  by  Mrs.  Daniel  in  December 
1900]:  (twos)  8®:  pp.  \i'i\  signn.  f  A-C]" :  small  pica  italic 
leaded.  Conttnts-. — p.  [i]  title:  [4]  Ps.  xxiv.  7  {^  Lift  up  your 
heads  ...*):  [5-7]  'A  Royal  Guest*,  thirty  verses:  [8]  *  A  Hymn 
of  the  Nativity  .  .  .*,  six  verses  :  [9-1 1]  *  A  Christmas  Welcome 
to  the  Saviour  Guest*,  thirty  verses:  [ii]  'Christmas  Song', 
thirteen  verses.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the 
above  collation. 

Four  seventeenth-century  poems,  issued  for  Christmas  1900. 
Mrs.  Daniel  was  'alone  entirely  responsible  for  this  production*. 
The  poems  begin '  Yet  if  his  majesty  our  sovereign  lord  *, '  Welcome  all 
wonder  in  one  sight  *, '  And  art  thou  come.  Blest  Babe,  and  come  to 
me  ?  *,  *  As  on  the  night  before  this  blessed  morn  *.  The  third  is  a 
reissue  of  the  type  of  no.  48,  except  that  two  lines  (the  fifth  and  sixth) 


BIBLIOGRAFHT'-OXFOKD  BOOKS  117 

omitted  there,  probably  from  the  awkwardness  of  two  repeated  rhymes, 
are  here  restored.  No.  48  also  suggested  the  idea  of  the  present  piece. 
Issued  on  or  just  before  December  17,  1900,  in  light  blue  paper 
covers,  projecting,  which  reproduce  the  title-page  on  the  front,  and  on 
the  back  the  Mislt  mark,  with  *  Oxford  no  copies  printed  this  is 
no  •  close  beneath.  The  prospectus  (no.  189)  shows  that  the  price 
was  ^s. 

I9OI 

SO 
3|Otte0,  Robert,     ne  |  Muses  Gardin  for  \  Delights  \  Or 
the  fft  Booke  of  jiyres^  onelyfor  the  \  Lute^  the  Base- 
'Vyoll  and  the  voice.  \  Composed  hy  Robert  Jones.  \  \ 

EDITED  WITH  JiN  INTRODUCTION  \   BT  \    JVILLTAM    BAR- 
CLAY SQFIRE.  1 1 1 
*  Daniel :    Oxford  :  * ;   1 901  :    (sm.)  4° :    pp.  [8]  +  viil  +  44  -f 


4],  si^nn.  [A-H 

6]  +  VI +  44 +  [2 

and  imprint;    [5' 


also  one  leaf  of  facsimile,  minimum  collation 
:  small  pica  roman  leaded.  Contents  : — [3]  title 
'  To  H.  M.  R.*,  nothing  more :  [8]  the  Misit 
mark,  over  *  130  Copies  printed.  |  This  is  No.  * :  i-vi,  'Intro- 
duction * :  one  leaf  bearing  an  autotype  fiicsimile  of  the  original 
title-page  of  idio,  see  below  :  i,  *  To  the  friendly  Censvrers*,  a 
preface  signed  '  R.  I.* :  3,  dedicatory  epistle  to  'the  lady  Wroth* : 
J,  *  The  Table  *  of  contents  :  9-44,  the  twenty-one  Airs,  words 
only :  [3-4]  '  Original  spellings  and  readings  altered  in  the  present 
edition  *.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above 
collation,  irrespective  of  the  binding. 

The  editor's  prefece  states  that  the  present  volume  is  a  reprint, 
without  the  music,  of  a  unique  copy  of  the  1610  edition  (the  only  known 
one)  of  Robert  Jones's  Aft^es  Gardin^  in  Lord  Ellesmere's  library  at 
Bridgewater  House  in  London.  Robert  Jones,  of  St.  Edmund  Hall, 
Oxford,  was  a  musical  composer  and  poet,  and  all  that  is  known  about 
him  is  given  in  the  preface.  The  original  spelling  is  generally 
retained,  but  no  long  f  is  used.  The  fecsimile  was  printed  by  the 
Qarendon  Press.  One  song  (no.  xiii)  is  represented  by  its  first  line 
only. 

The  prospectus  (no.  191)  states  that  the  price  of  the  130  copies  was 


Ii8  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

I  ox.  each  in  paper  corers  of  bluish  grey,  projecting  (which  bear  the 
title,  as  far  as  the  word  Jones,  within  a  border  of  ornaments,  on  the  front, 
and  the  Misit  mark  over  *  1901 '  on  the  back))  and  ^i  'bound  by 
Mrs.  Daniel  in  limp  Classic  Vellum  with  leather  ties  *,  lettered  on  the 
front  cover  in  gold  *The  Muses  Gardin  for  Delights*.  It  was  issued  on 
June  7,  1 90 1,  and  later  in  the  year  a  reprint  of  the  present  volume  by 
the  Clarendon  Press  in  smaller  type  was  published  by  B.  H.  Blackwell 
at  Oxford  (3^0  copies),  and  adds  a  sentence  to  the  Introduction,  about 
the  £icsimile. 

SI 
HSucfetOlt,  Alice  Mary.    THROUGH  HUMAN  EYES 

I  I  P0EM5  \by   \   A.  BUCKJON.  \\\\ 

*  Daniel :  Oxford  :  * :  1901  :  (sm.)  40  :  pp.  [n]  +  H  +  [sl 
signn.  [A]%  [B-I]*,  minimum  collation,  PP-['^]+T3  +  [i]'  small 
pica  roman  leaded.  Contents: — p.  [i]  title  and  imprint:  [3] 
*  Through  Human  Eyes.  With  an  Introductory  Poem  by  Robert 
Bridges  :  [5]  "  *  The  Victor  *  is  here  reprinted  by  kind  permission 
of  the  Editor  of '  The  Speaker  *  130  copies  printed  [om.]  of  which 
this  is  No.  *• :  [7]  *  To  Annet  .  .  .* :  [9-1 1]  '  Introductory ', 
Bridges*  poem  in  ten  4-line  stanzas,  beginning  'Along  the 
meadows  ]  Lightly  goine*:  1-53,  the  poems  :  [i]  the  Misit  mark. 
Two  blan£  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above  collation. 

Forty-three  short  poems  by  Miss  A.  M.  Buckton  (the  author  of 
Eager  Heart)  on  religious  and  emotional  subjects — her  first  published 
work.  There  are  no  ornaments  except  the  Printer*s  mark  and  some 
on  the  cover. 

This  volume  was  reprinted  in  the  same  year  for  general  publication 
by  Elkin  Mathews,  London,  with  seven  additional  poems  at  pp.  ii,  25, 
29,  3  8,  J 1,  J4,  64.  *  The  Singer  speaks  *  there  prefixed  to  Bridges*  Poem 
seems  to  explain  that  Bridges  wrote  the  poem  in  the  person  of  the 
poetess,  describing  her  feelings. 

The  prospectus  (no.  191)  gives  the  price  of  the  130  copies  as  js.  6d. 
each.  Bound  in  limp  vellum  by  Mrs.  Daniel  they  were  17/.  6d.  The 
blue  paper  (projecting)  covers  bear  the  title  and  date  within  a  border 
of  ornaments,  and  on  the  back  the  Misit  mark  over  *  Daniel  Press  *. 
The  date  of  issue  was  July  f,  1901. 


BIBLIOGR^PHT— OXFORD  BOOKS  up 

1902 

[TKMebgtoOOb,  Hon.  Mrs.(Ethel  Kate).]  ^/ND  ALONG 

THE  lVASTE\\\\pm?[\\\ 

*  Daniel  :  Oxford  :  * :  1902  :  (sm.)  40  :  pp.  [8]  +  35  +  [j], 
signn.  [A-F]*,  minimum  collation  pp.  [8] +  35  +[3]:  small  pica 
roman  leaded.     Contents  : — p.  [i]  title  and  imprint  within  border 

of  ornn. :    [3]  'Wind  along  the  Waste*:    [4]  'To *,  no 

more  ;  [5]  four  4-line  stanzas,  a  dedication  beginning  '  Some  by 
a  feigned  title  cover  * :  [7]  seven  lines  from  '  The  Pilgrimage  of 
Hafiz':  1-35,  the  poems:  [i]  '130  Copies  printed,  of  which 
this  is  No.  ',  between  lines  of  ornn. :  [3]  the  Misit  mark,  over 
*  Daniel  Press  *.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the 
above  collation.     No  long  f  occurs  in  the  printing. 

Twenty-seven  short  poems,  lively  and  various  in  style,  by  a 
daughter  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Bowen,  married  in  1894  to 
J.  C.  Wedgwood,  Esq.,  M.P.  Her  poems  were  brought  to  Dr.  Daniel's 
notice  by  Miss  M.  E.  Coleridge. 

Issued  March  29,  1902.  The  prospectus  (no.  194)  gives  the  price 
of  the  130  copies  as  lox.  each  in  paper  wrappers,  or  (a  few  copies)  £1 
bound  by  Mrs.  Daniel  in  'limp  Classic  Vellum  with  silk  ties'.  The 
paper  covers  are  blue,  projecting,  and  reproduce  the  title  and  its  border 
on  the  front,  and  the  Atisit  mark  on  the  back,  with  '  Daniel  Press  * 
close  beneath. 

IBourWUOtt,  Francis  William.  AILESB'ALOUETTE  \ 
(second  series)  I  ^/  I  f.  w.  bourdillon  1 1 1 1 

'  Printed  at  the  private  press  of  H.  Daniel  Fellow  of  Worcester 
College  Oxford  ' :  1902  :  (eights)  squ.  12°  :  pp.  [4]  +  6S  -J- [12], 
signn.  [AJ^  [^P]^  •  sniall  pica  italic  leaded.  Contents: — [1 J  title 
and  impiint :  [2]  '  Ailes  d'Alouette*  with  a  4-Iine  motto  :  i-58, 
the  poems:  [ij  [ornn.]  :  [3-^]  list  of  '  Contents  * :  [7]  '130 
Copies  printed :  This  is  No.  *,  between  ornn.  :  [8]  the  Misit 
mark.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above 
collation. 

8 


130  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Sixty-eight  short  poems  by  Mr.  F.  W.  Bourdillon,  being  a  sequel  to 
no.  19  above.  They  are  chiefly  eight-line  compositions,  but  in  each 
a  lover  of  God  in  Nature  embodies  a  thought  in  attractive  and  original 
form.     Among  them  is  a  series  on  the  Months. 

Issued  in  December  1901.  The  130  copies  were  sold,  according  to 
the  prospectus  (no.  195),  at  iox.,or  *a  few  copies  bound  by  Mrs.  Daniel 
in  limp  Classic  Vellum  with  silk  ties',  as  no.  ^i^  £1  :  *In  Morocco 
£1  10  o  *.  The  paper  covers  are  light  bluish  grey,  projecting,  and  bear 
the  title,  author's  name,  and  an  ornament  on  the  front,  and  the  Aiish 
mark  with  *  1901  *  close  beneath  on  the  back. 


1903 
HBribgeiEJ,  Robert.     Now   in  fVintry  Delights  \  \  \  robert 

BRIDGES  I  I  I  I  I 

'Oxford*:  1903:  (fours)  large  80 :  pp.  [8]  + 13  + [i]  + leaf  of 
fiicsimile  +  blank  leaf  before,  ancfblank  leaf  after,  sheet  [D],  signn. 
[A-D]^  (minimum  collation  [4]  +  i3+[i]  +  facsimile):  small 
pica  roman  leaded.  Contents: — p.  [3]  title  and  imprint:  [6]  the 
Misit  mark  over  'Daniel  Press* :  i-i5,  the  poem:  followed  by 
a  leaf  of  fiicsimile  :  17, '  Note  ' :  19-14,  note  on  the  poem,  signed 
*R.  B.*.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and  two  follow,  the  above 
collations. 

A  noteworthy  experiment  in  versification  by  Robert  Bridges  in  the 
form  of  an  '  Epistle  to  L.  M.*.  The  first  sentence  begins  '  Now  in 
wintry  delights,  and  long  fireside  meditation  |  'Twixt  studies  and  routine 
paying  due  court  to  the  Muses,  |  *  and  ends  '.  .  .  think  of  me  to-day, 
dear  Lionel,  and  take  |  This  letter  as  some  account  of  Will  Stone's 
versification.  |  *.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  poem  is  in  (438)  quantitative 
hexameters,  modified  in  accordance  with  Stone's  phonetic  system,  in 
which  all  syllables  in  English  are  definitely  either  long  or  short,  and 
the  verse  is  for  the  ear,  not  for  the  eye.  The  poem  is  an  experiment 
in  obedience  to  a  consistently  thought-out  body  of  definite  phonetic 
rules,  and  its  principles  are  explained  in  the  'Note'  on  pp.   19-14. 


BIBLIOGRAFHT— OXFORD  BOOKS  131 

Mr.  Bridges  wrote  out  the  whole  poem  in  manuscript  in  his  own  new 
phonetic  script,  and  one  large  quarto  page  is  given  in  facsimile  in  the 
present  volume.  Some  of  the  changes  which  do  not  involve  special 
type  are  exemplified  by  '  meny ',  *  Ran  pelmel  tu  \  '  abeyan9  *,  '  shal  *, 
but  the  poem  as  printed  is  in  ordinary  type  and  spelling,  and  Bridges 
explains  that '  for  the  . . .  remarks  on  the  orthography  and  typodaemono- 
graphy  of  English,  my  friend  the  printer  is  not  in  any  way  to  be  held 
responsible  *. 

Issued  on  March  5,  1903.  The  prospectus  (no.  200)  gives  the  price 
as  10 J.  each  (300  copies  were  printed).  The  dark,  or  light  (for  half  of 
the  copies  are  in  each)  bluish-grey  projecting  paper  wrappers  bear  the 
title  with  ornaments  on  the  front,  and  the  Mish  mark  with  '  Daniel 
Press  •  close  beneath,  on  the  back.  The  fecsimile  is  a  collotype  made 
at  the  Clarendon  Press. 


ST 

115»[riJjg0j8],  R.[obert].    Peace  Ode  written  on  the  conclufion  \ 
of  the  Three  Years'  IVar  by  R.  B.  \  Printed  for  the 
first  Anniverfary  \  June   ist :    ipoj,  by   C.   H.   D. 
[omn.]  1 1  \om.]  . 

[Imprint  and  date,  only  as  above,  as  if  part  of  the  title]  :  (four) 
la.  8®  :  pp.  [8],  sign.  [A]*  :  double  pica  italic  leaded.  Contents  : — 
p.  [i]  title  and  imprmt :  [3-7]  the  Ode,  headed  'June  i.  1902* 
between  ornn.,  ending  '  R.  B.  June  :  1902  ' :  [8]  the  Mish  mark, 
with  '  Daniel  Press '  close  beneath.  One  blank  leaf  precedes,  and 
one  follows,  the  above  collation. 

An  Ode  by  Robert  Bridges,  in  sixteen  four-line  alcaic  stanzas,  to 
celebrate  the  end  of  the  Boer  War  :  beginning  '  Now  joy  in  all  hearts 
with  happy  auguries  *. 

Issued  on  June  i,  1903,  in  bluish-grey  projecting  wrappers,  either  in 
a  dark  or  in  a  light  tint :  the  front  produces  the  whole  ritle-page  (with 
a  slight  variation  in  type  which  shows  that  the  title  is  properly  '  Peace, 
[an]  Ode  .  .  .*),  and  on  the  back  the  Mhit  mark  and  *  Daniel  Press  *. 
The  price  was   ;/.,  and  the  number  issued  was  perhaps  about   100. 

s  X 


I3X  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Mrs.  Daniel  printed  ten  copies  on  vellum,  cover  and  all,  except  that  the 
vellum  covers  are  the  same  size  as  the  letterpress,  and  do  not  project,  and 
the  two  blank  leaves  are  omitted. 


With  this  piece  the  regular  course  of  the  Daniel  Press  ceased.  After 
election  as  Provost  (on  July  lo,  1903),  Dr.  Daniel  could  not  be 
prevailed  upon  to  make  use  of  his  Press  except  once  in  1906  for  a 
strictly  collegiate  purpose,  see  no.  $6.  He  did  not  even  finish  nos.  57 
and  58. 


1^06 

WHottt^tt  College  praperiJ*    in  lavdjitioneu  benef^ic. 

TORVii  1 1  Preces  F'espertina  \  \  coll.  vigorn.  {  |  |  |  { 

*  Excudebat  C.  Henricus  Daniel :  Praepositus  mcmvi.*  :  (sm.) 
40  :  pp.  [i^],  signn.  [A-B]*  :  small  pica  roman  leaded.  Contents  : — 
p.  [ij  title,  with  imprint:  [3]  half-title,  'Preces  Vespertinae  * : 
[j-i6]  the  Prayers  and  Hymns,  ending  with  'Laus  Deo',  the  last 
words  which  Dr.  Daniel  printed.  Two  blank  leaves  precede,  and 
two  follow,  the  above  collation.     Page  i  z  is  also  blank.     RR. 

A  form  of  Evening  Service  taken  (and  modified)  from  the  old  set  of 
Latin  Prayers  formerly  in  use  in  Worcester  College  (up  till  about  1855). 
The  Provost  revived  their  use  at  the  Annual  Gaudy  in  June  by  this 
timely  reprint,  to  which  he  added  some  Latin  Hymns  from  Prudentius 
and  St.  Ambrose  and  ex  Ambrosianis  beginning  '  Macte  iudex  mortuo- 
rum  '  (Prud.\  '  Deus  creator  omnium  *  (uimbr.), '  Christe  qui  lux  es  et 
dies*  (ex  ^mbr.\  'O  lux,  beata  Trinitas *  (^mbr.),  *Te  lucis  ante 
terminum  *  (ex  ^mbr.\  '  Noctis  terrae  primordia '  (Prud.).  It  pleased 
him  to  think  that  this  was  the  only  book  ever  printed  by  a  Head  of 
a  House  (*  propriis  digitorum  articulis',  as  Dunstan  wrote)  for  his  Society. 
He  records  that  the  service,  as  performed,  was  all  that  could  be  desired. 
The  hymns  were  beautifiilly  sung  as  set  by  Hadow. 


BIBLIOGRATHT^OXFOKD  BOOKS  133 

140  copies  were  printed,  and  copies  were  placed  in  the  seats  in 
Chapel  on  June  ii,  190^,  with  a  small  printed  notice  (not,  I  think, 
from  the  Daniel  Press)  that  they  were  '  not  to  be  removed ',  since  the 
service  was  intended  to  be  annual.  They  were  not  priced.  No  part 
of  the  actual  printing  off  was  done  by  the  Provost,  but  by  a  man  aided 
by  the  Misses  Daniel.  The  covers  are  dark  bluish-grey  paper,  slightly 
projecting,  bearing  on  the  front  '  Coll.  Vigorn.  Preces  Vespertinae '  and 
the  Arms  of  the  College,  and  on  the  back  the  Misit  mark  for  the  last 
time.  Four  copies  were  printed  off  on  vellum,  without  covers,  but  rather 
larger  (9I  x  7f  inches)  than  the  ordinary  issue.     See  pi.  XIV***. 

Sir  William  Hadow,  now  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University  of 
Sheffield,  allows  me  to  print  the  following  extract  from  a  letter : — 

My  first  introduction  to  the  Daniel  Press  was  in  the  early  eighties, 
when  the  Bursar,  as  he  then  was,  very  kindly  lent  me  copies  of  Bridges* 
Prometheus  and  the  Shorter  Poemr,  so  that  the  occasion  was  doubly 
memorable.  I  remember,  also  in  the  eighties,  a  bazaar  or  sale  for 
some  charity,  which  took  place  in  the  Provost's  garden  5  the  Daniel 
Press  contributed  an  edition  of  Pater's  Child  in  the  House^  of  which, 
I  think,  no  copy  was  left  within  an  hour  of  the  opening.  Once  or 
twice  later  I  was  allowed  to  visit  the  printing  room  and  to  see  the 
work  in  process.  When  Dr.  Daniel  succeeded  to  the  Provostship  he 
announced,  to  the  consternation  of  us  all,  that  the  Press  was  to  be 
discontinued.  Neither  plea  nor  protest  could  shake  him,  until  we 
approached  him  with  a  request  to  help  us  in  the  compilation  of  a  Latin 
service  for  the  Gaudy.  In  this  he  took  so  much  interest  that  we  ventured 
to  ask  whether  he  would  print  it.  At  first  he  demurred,  but,  we 
thought,  with  less  firmness  than  on  previous  occasions ;  a  discussion  of 
alternatives  turned  the  scale,  and  the  Daniel  Press  became  the  richer 
by  one  of  its  most  beautiful  and  characteristic  examples. 

February  19,  1920.  W.  H.  HadOW. 

So  ended  the  Daniel  Press,  as  the  Provost  must  have  been  well  con- 
tent to  end  it,  with  a  Service  for  his  College  Chapel,  and  with  the  words 

3Lau0  2Deo» 


134.  ^^^^  DANIEL  PRESS 

SI 

fliueen  at tiRHooDutocfe-  the  queen's  majesty's  | 

ENTERTAINMENT  AT  |  WOODSTOCK  |  isiT  \ 
From  the  unique  fragment  of  the  edition  |  of  i^'S;-, 
including  the  Tale  of  Hemetes  the  |  Hermit,  and  a 
Comedy  in  verse,  probably  |  by  George  Gascoigne  \ 
With  an  Introduction  by  y^,  W.  Follard\  \  [omn.]  \  \ 

'Reprinted  at  Oxford  by  H.  Daniel  and  H.  Hart  1903  &  1910  *: 
(sm.)  4®:  pp.  xxviii+32,  signn.  a-c%  d%  [A-D*,  but  marked 
with  the  ongintf/ signatures  of  C  3-G  3]  :  small  pica  roman  leaded. 
Contents  : — p.  i,  half-title  :  ii,  the  Mish  mark  with  '  Of  this  edition 
One  Hundred  and  Fifteen  copies  have  been  printed.  This  copy 
is  number  * :  iii,  title,  with  imprint :  v-xv,  '  Preface  *,  signed 
•Alfred  W.  Pollard*:  xv-xxviii,  ' The  Prose  Fragment*:  1-31, 
'  The  Queenes  Maiesties  entertainment  .  .  .* :  3  2,  *  Imprinted  at 
London  for  Thomas  Cadman.  1585.* 

Of  the  entertainment  given  to  Queen  Elizabeth  at  Woodstock  in 
September  IJ75  little  was  known,  until  an  imperfect  unique  small 
quarto  volume  was  noticed  by  Prof.  A.  W.  Pollard  in  the  library  of 
Mr.  G.  Locker-Lampson  at  Rowfent,  which  contained  part  of  a  prose 
narrative  of  the  entertainment,  and  the  whole  of  the  text  of  a  comedy 
in  rhyming  verse  about  Caudina  and  Contarenus,  introducing  a  fairy 
Queen.  Mr.  Pollard  persuaded  Mr.  Daniel  to  print  the  comedy, 
apparently  in  1903.  The  questions  connected  with  the  authorship  of  it 
and  of  the  prose  part,  which  includes  a  Hermit's  tale,  also  concerning 
Caudina  and  Contarenus,  occasioned  delay,  and  only  about  19 10,  when 
the  little  volume  was  the  property  of  the  British  Museum  and  the 
comedy  began  to  excite  general  interest,  did  Mr.  Pollard  resume  his 
task,  write  a  prefiice,  and  complete  the  volume  by  prefixing  to  the 
comedy  the  fragment  in  prose.  So  it  comes  about  that  part  of  the 
volume  before  us  was  printed  at  the  Clarendon  Press  with  Fell  type  in 
1 9 10,  and  part  (the  text  of  the  comedy)  by  Dr.  Daniel,  apparently 
in  1903. 

The  author  is  believed  to  be  George  Gascoigne,  see  the  Preface : 
the  proper  title  of  the  Comedy  is  unknown. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT-^OXFORD  BOOKS  135 

The  prospectus  (not,  of  course,  printed  at  the  Daniel  Press)  shows 
that  the  price  of  the  1 1  j  copies  was  i  is.  6d.  each.  The  volume  was 
issued  in  bluish-grey  stiff  boards  with  buckram  back  lettered  '  The 
Queen's  Majesty's  Entertainment  at  Woodstock  1575  *  in  black. 

I9I9 

IBacon,  Sir  Nicholas.     THE  RECREATTONS  \  OF 

HIS  AGE  I  By  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon  \  [orn.]  \  \  \ 

*  Daniel :  Oxford  :  M  CMiii  (Issued  1919)  * :  (sm.)  4°  :  pp.  [8] 
+  3  9  +  [  I  ],  sienn.  [A-F]* :  small  pica  roman  leaded.  Content t : — 
p.  [i]  title,  with  imprint,  within  border  of  ornn. :  [3-4]  'Preface* 
by  the  present  writer,  dated  November,  191 9  :  [7]  half-title  'The 
Recreations  of  His  Age  * :  [8]  the  Mhh  mark  ;  1-39,  [i],  the 
work. 

Sir  Nicholas  Bacon  (1^09-79)  was  fether  of  the  greater  Francis 
Bacon,  Lord  Verulam,  and  a  Cambridge  man.  He  became  Lord 
Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  in  IJ58,  and  was  for  many  years  high  in  the 
fevour  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  visited  him  frequently  at  Gorhambury. 
The  'Recreations*,  here  for  the  first  time  printed,  are  thirty-nine  poems, 
perhaps  to  be  described  as  verse  rather  than  poetry,  but  of  considerable 
interest.  A  prose  prayer  is  also  appended.  Two  manuscripts  of  them 
are  extant,  but  the  poems  are  so  little  known  that  they  are  not  even 
mentioned  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biografhy.  A  few,  it  is  believed, 
were  printed  by  Professor  John  Howard  Marsden  (d,  1891),  who 
owned  the  original  MS.,  and  from  whose  son,  the  Rev.  M.  H.  Marsden, 
Dr.  Daniel  received  the  MS.  for  transcription  and  printing. 

Like  the  preceding  volume,  this  is  a  composite  book.  The  whole  of 
the  text  was  printed  off  by  Dr.  Daniel,  apparently  in  1903,  and  at  his 
death  in  1919  130  copies  were  found  among  his  papers.  These  were 
provided  with  a  title  and  short  prefece,  made  by  myself  and  printed  at 
the  Clarendon  Press  5  and  were  sold  by  the  family  in  November  19 19 
to  Mr.  Leslie  Chaundy,  bookseller  of  Oxford,  who  issued  them  in  a  dark 
blue  wrapper  at  loj.  6d.  on  January  17,  1920.  Dr.  Daniel  intended 
to  insert  four  blank  leaves  before  and  four  after  the  text. 


1^6  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

SDaniel   Preiefjj^       E^t  SDanfel  Pre^iei   I   [om.]  \ 

MEMORIALS  OF  |  C.  H.  O.  DANIEL  |  with 
A  I  BIBLIOGRAPHY  |  of  the  Press,  184X-IPIP  | 
[omn.]  I 

*  Oxford  printed  on  the  Daniel  Press  in  the  Bodleian  Library  * : 
M  DCCCC  XXI:  (sm.)  40  :  pp.  viii4- 198+ 13  leaves  bearing  if 
illustrations,  signn.  A-Z,  Aa-Cc*,  not  counting  illustrations  : 
small  pica  roman  leaded.  Contents  : — p.  i,  title  within  border  of 
omn.  :  ii,  note  of  the  terms  of  issue  :  iii-iv,  Foreword  by  C.  H. 
Wilkinson  :  v,  list  of  contents  :  vi,  list  of  illustrations  :  vii,  half- 
title  of  the  Memorials  :  viii,  the  Mhh  mark  :  1-3^,  the  Memorial 
pieces:  37,  half-title  of  the  Bibliography:  38-40,  its  plan  and 
method:  41-54,  Introduction:  J5~^>  personal  details  about 
Dr.  Daniel,  with  pedieree  :  $7-7^^  the  Daniel  Press  at  Frome : 
79-183,  the  Daniel  Press  at  Oxford:  184,  two  sonnets  by 
T.  R.  R.  Stebbing :  185-198,  Index. 

Memorials  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Henry  Olive  Daniel,  D.D.,  late 
Provost  of  Worcester  College,  Oxford,  with  a  bibliography  of  the 
Daniel  Press.  The  Memorials  are  by  Sir  T.  H.  Warren,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
W.  W.  Jackson,  John  Masefield,  Mrs.  Margaret  L.  Woods,  William 
Stebbing,  *  Rosina  Filippi  *,  Don  F.  de  Arteaga,  F.  W.  Bourdillon,  and 
(in  the  preface)  Sir  W.  Raleigh.  The  Bibliography  and  Index  are  by 
F.  Madan.  This  is  the  first  book  printed  within  the  walls  of  the 
Bodleian,  where  the  third  Daniel  press,  on  which  it  was  printed,  is 
deposited. 

As  the  prospectus  states,  500  copies  were  printed,  with  fifteen  illustra- 
tions in  collotype  and  type-facsimile,  bound  in  bluish-grey  boards,  at  the 
price  of  one  guinea  net  to  subscribers  :  and  almost  all  were  subscribed 
for  before  issue.  There  is  also  a  special  edition  of  sixty  copies,  in  full 
quarto  size,  on  handmade  paper,  with  ten  extra  illustrations  and  some 
actual  leaves  of  the  Daniel  Press.  The  fifty  offered  for  subscription 
were  all  taken  at  the  price  of  two  guineas,  and  are  numbered  and 
signed  by  Mrs.  Daniel.  They  were  bound  in  boards,  with  parchment 
back  bearing  gold  lettering.  The  whole  issue  was  distributed  in 
December,  1911. 


f)<ltj(tt)(lf^ 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS  AT  OXFORD 

MINOR  PIECES 

The  following  pieces  cannot  be  called  publications,  but  comprise 
notices,  prospectuses  of  Daniel  books,  fragments  of  projected  books, 
broadsides,  Hy-sheets,  menus,  and  the  like  j  some  of  which  are  of  real 
intrinsic  interest,  and  all  of  which  when  reduced  to  chronological  order 
throw  light  on  the  development  and  methods  of  the  Press,  and  are  to 
collectors  a  series  of  desirable  supplements  to  their  Danielka. 

For  convenience  of  reference,  the  first  two  printed  words,  the  first 
word  of  the  fourth  line,  and  the  first  word  of  the  last  line  (all  on  the  first 
page :  tf,  an,  the  not  counting  as  a  word),  are  given  as  tests,  in  italic.  They 
are  arranged  in  chronological  order  of  the  date  printed  on  the  paper  or 
otherwise  probable.  Ornaments  are  not  regarded  as  forming  a  line. 
Abbreviations  allowed  are  : — Inv.  =  Invitation :  N.  =  notice  :  pr.  = 
printed.  The  more  important,  from  any  point  of  view,  are  indicated 
by  ^^=>.  All  are  rare  and  many  unobtainable,  from  the  circumstances  of 
their  issue.  The  sizes  given  are  approximate  :  each  piece  is  a  broadside, 
unless  otherwise  described.  Dates  in  round  brackets  are  not  on  the 
piece. 


1874 

f^  59.  The  Belles  of— The  name—July.  (20  II.,  sm.  40.)  *  The  Belles  of 
Benson  *,  verses  about  three  ladies  who  rowed  from  Benson  Lock 
up  by  Shillingford  to  near  the  Dorchester  Clumps  and  back, 
or  were  expected  to  do  so:  dated  July  3,  1874.  This  seems 
to  be  the  first  production  of  the  Daniel  Press  at  Oxford,  though 
proofs  of  Notes  from  a  Catalogue  (no.  i^  may  have  preceded. 
Under  these  circumstances  an  account  of  the  occasion  of  this  little 
piece  may  be  interesting :  it  is  derived  from  notes  kindly  supplied 
T 


138  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

by  Sir  James  R.  Thursfield.  The  three  ladies  staying  at  Benson 
(on  the  Thames  near  Dorchester)  were  sisters,  and  nad  invited 
James  R.  Thursfield  and  his  mother  to  drive  from  Oxford  and 
spend  an  afternoon  on  the  river  with  them ;  and  Dr.  Daniel 
and  Mr.  H.  G.  Woods  were  to  join  the  party.  The  three  Oxford 
men  met  on  the  evening  before  (Friday,  July  3)  in  Daniel's 
rooms  to  settle  details,  and  it  was  suggested  that  a  few  verses 
might  be  composed  and  printed.  '^Af/  «V«f  «  xau  'ifyci.  The 
little  ballad  was  jointly  composed,  and  promptly  printed,  all 
within  about  an  hour.  Copies  were  handed  to  the  three  ladies 
on  the  occasion  of  the  excursion  on  the  next  day.  The  verses 
therefore  cannot  be  described  as  narrative,  for  they  were  printed 
before  the  event.  What  actually  happened  may  have  been 
quite  different. 

R^*  ^o.  Nomina  Candidatorum — honort — Examinatons.  (2  4 11. ,8°.)  A  Class 
List  of  Loci  Amoeniores  (Desirable  Spots)  visited  by  the  Exam- 
iners (H.  Daniel,  J.  R.  Thursfield,  and  H.  G.  Woods)  in  the 
course  of  a  riding  tour  in  the  Lone  Vacation  of  1874.  An 
amusing  imitation  (in  form)  of  the  Class  Lists  of  the  School  of 
Literae  Humaniores  at  Oxford.  The  honour  of  a  first  class  is 
given  to 

*  Burford,  Opp.  e  Com.  Oxon. 
Compton-Wynniatts,  Vill.  e  Com.  War. 
Coventry,  Civ.  e  Com.  War. 
Tewkesbury,  Civ.  e  Com.  Glouc. 
Warwick,  Civ.  e  Com.  War.* 

'  Edgehill,  Mont,  e  Com.  War.*  obtained  a  third  class  off  an 
^tffrotat  (in  Cambridge  fashion),  since  the  Tower  was  in  a  mist, 
and  the  view  from  it  impaired.  Leamington  was  given  an 
honorary  fourth  (indicated  by  an  asterisk),  in  recognition  of  the 
hospitality  there  dealt  out  by  Mr.  Thursfield's  brother.  The 
amenity  was  indoors !  The  principle  on  which  this  last  class 
was  awarded  is  deplorable,  thoueh  it  bears  a  superficial  resem- 
blance to  that  approved  by  Archbishop  Laud  in  the  Statutes  of 
the  University  (from  1634  to  18  j6)  :  see  Tit.  vii.  Sect,  i,  §  9  (De 
Coena  Vesperiali),  even  as  modified  on  June  8,  1^70.  The 
title  begins  *  Nomina  Candidatorum  qui  Termino  S[anctae] 
Vacationis  a.d.  1874,  Ab  Examinatoribus  In  Locis  Amoenioribus 
honore  digni  sunt  habiti*.  Of  the  three  signatories,  only 
Mr.  Thursfaeld  was  at  the  time  Examiner  in  Lit.  Hum.  See 
pi.  IV*. 


BIBLIOGRAFHT^OXFORD  MINOR  PIECES        ijp 

6l.  Worcester  College — College — Total.  (14  11.,  l6^,)  *  A  Scheme  for  the 
future  Disposition  of  the  College  Revenues ',  dated  Nov.  1 9, 1 874. 

[No.  I.  Notes  from  a  Catalogue] 

1875- 
[No.  I*  :  Additional  Notes:   187^  ?] 

6i,  Tijat  this — at — the  permission.  (16  11.,  squ.  1^0.)  Resolutions  of 
a  Conference  about  idleness  and  expense  at  Commem.  and  in 
the  Summer  Term,  proposed  in  lieu  of  the  Hebdomadal  Council's 
Resolutions  of  March  i,  187^. 

6^.  Tour  attention — demanded — cisse.  (14  II.,  16^.)  N.  abt.  Caution 
money  and  University  dues  :  undated,  but  about  187^. 

1875 

p;^  ^4.  So  fair — taught — On.  (4  pp.,  ind  and  3rd  pr.,  squ.  izo.)  Two 
Sonnets  by  T.  R.  R.  S.[tebbing]  on  receiving  no.  ix  of  the 
Frome  books,  C.  J.  C.'s  Sonnets^  see  p.  6^.  The  two  begin  'So 
fair  a  marvel  *  and  '  A  Book  in  covers  blue  *,  and  are  reprinted 
in  accordance  with  Mr.  Stebbing's  wish  at  p.  184,  as  a  tribute  to 
Dr.  Daniel.  These  sonnets  were  composed  in  185^  and  printed 
(as  Mr.  Stebbing  states  in  writing  which  I  have  seen)  in  1876. 

1877 

[No.  I  :  New  Sermon] 

6^.  List  of— for — JVood.  (4  pp.,  znd  and  3rd  printed,  8°.)  A  list  of 
91  Contributions  towards  an  East  Window  in  the  College  Hall 
(about  1877).     1878. 

66.  The  Bursar  will-^et — are.    (6  11.,  1 2®.)    N.  abt.  subscriptions  to  the 

Hall  Window. 

1878 

67.  Worcester  College — Dear — Dinner.     (4  pp.,  ist  printed,   16  11.,  8®.) 

Letter  to  subscribers  to  the  Portrait  of  Mr.  James  Hannay, 
inviting  to  a  Gaudy  on  June  17. 
^8.  List  of—of—W.   (3 1  11.,  80.)    List  of  3  5  contributors  to  the  Hannay 
portrait  presented  to  him  on  June  27,  1878. 
T  1 


140  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

187P 

fQ»69.  The  Autumn  day— ^On—October.  (4  PP-j  istpr.,  15  II.,  140.) 
A  Sonnet  which  Mr.  Daniel  'composed  himself  as  he  set  up  the 
type,  for  Xie  Kitchin  in  1878*  (1879?),  according  to  a  letter 
from  Mrs.  Daniel.  The  first  line  is  *  The  Autumn  day  was  short 
and  cold',  dated  October  8,  1879.  A  rare  example  of  composi- 
tion of  verse  and  type  at  the  same  time  :  see  no.  1 4 1 . 

70.  Wonester  College — Butler — charges.    (lo  ll.jSqu.  i^o.)    N.  abt.  candi- 

dates for  Scholarships,  and  the  charges  made  for  lodging  in 
College.     A  proof  (1879?). 

71.  As  next  above.     (11  11.,  squ.  1^0.)     Another  proof  (1879?). 

72.  Worcester  College — will^vu^.     (ij  11.,  8°.)     The  notice  as  sent  out 

(1879?)- 

73.  Please  forward^The   Times — at.     (9  11.,  8®.)     Form  for  reporting 

results  of  Scholarship  examination  to  Dr.  Daniel,  as  Correspon- 
dent of  The  Timesy  dated  1879. 


1880 

74.  Worcester  Mouse — Oysters — Cheese.      (13    11.,    Ii®.)      A  Worcester 

House  dinner  menu,  March  16,  1880. 

75.  tj  St. — June.    (4  pp.,  ist-3rd  pr. :   3  11.  on  p.  i :  S^.)    Programme 

of  Concert  at  1 1  St.  Giles*  (Prof  Bartholomew  Price's  house), 
June  I,  1880.     P.  3  begins  Glte. 

76.  As  above,  but  p.  3  beg.  Trio^  a  piece  being  there  added  (a  trio  by 

Curschmann). 

[No.  3  :  Erasmi  Colloquia] 

77.  Worcester  College — Deposit — Cheque.     (10  11.,  obi.  Z40)    N.  from  the 

Worcester  College  Bursar  about  closing  outer  door  of  rooms 
[n.d.  :  about  1880?]. 

5^*78.  Being  your — JVor — Though.  (14 11.,  80.)  Shakespeare's  Sonnet, 
beginning  'Being  your  slave,  what  should  I  do  but  tend*, 
apparently  about  1880.  This  was  the  first  piece  of  printing 
which  Mrs.  Daniel  ever  attempted.  She  set  it  up,  printed  it, 
and  sent  a  copy  to  Dr.  Daniel,  who  was  away  from  Oxford : 
hence  its  appropriateness.  Only  two  or  three  copies  were 
printed,  possibly  only  one  :  she  well  remembers  the  labour  of  it ! 


BIBLIOGR^PHr^OXFORD  MINOR  PIECES        141 


1881 

y^,  the — Garland.  (4  pp.,ist  and  3rd  pr.,  S®.)  A  copy  of  the  half-title 
and  title  of  the  Garland^  as  sent  round  to  a  Contributor.  In  the 
copy  here  described  a  misprint  ('  Humprey  *  for  '  Humphry  * 
Ward)  prevented  it  from  being  used,  and  no  doubt  a  corrected 
copy  was  sent  out.     See  no.  4  (p.  B6). 

80.  -rf  Chi/d — tice — smart.  (4  pp.,  I  St  and  2nd  printed,  12O  Separate 
issue  of  part  of  the  rare  preface  ofthe  Garland  of  I{achel  (sec  no.  4*), 
containing  Earle*$  Character  of  a  Child. 

[Nos.  4,  4*  :  Garland  of  Rachel] 


i88i 

p^8i.  Clear  Sovp — Chick^ — Feb.  (10  II.,  i^<* :  card.)  A  Worcester 
House  menu,  Feb.  1 8.  The  first  printing  on  the  new  and  adequate 
Albion  hand-press,  used  ever  since  for  the  Daniel  printing,  and 
now  in  the  Bodleian,  this  book  being  printed  on  it. 

82.  The    President    and — company — i^.     (7  II.,  12®.)     Inv.    to   College 

Concert,  March  16. 

83.  Menu — Chicken — March.    (loU.,  i^O;  card.)     Menu  at  Worcester 

House,  March  28. 

[No.  5  :  Hymni  Ecclesiae] 

84.  Worcester  College — the  Provost — ^n  Answer.      (18  II.,  160.)      Inv. 

May  8  to  a  Gaudy  on  June  ij. 

8  J.  Worcester  College — June — June,  (16  II.,  12®.)  Summons  June  I  ta 
College  Meeting  on  June  ly,  with  note  of  the  Agenda. 

85.  Worcester   College — / — Bursar.      (pp.    4,    ist    and    4th    pr.,    120.) 

Covering  letter  with  statement  of  College  Account. 

87.  are  invited — Worcester — wilL     (ii  II.,  I2<>.)     Inv.  to  organ  recital 

on  December  8. 

88.  Worcester  College — Prelude — Andante.     (4  pp.,  1st  pr.,  12O.)     Pro- 

gramme oforgan  recital,  December  8. 

50*89.  liachels — In— open,  (19  II.,  40.)  'Rachels  Christmas  Tree*, 
four  4-line  stanzas,  beginning  *  On  the  mountain  side  I  grew  | 
In  illimitable  shade',  dated  'm.  d.  ccc.  bondj  *,  December  2y. 
The  verses  are  by  Dr.  Daniel  himself 


r4»  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

90.  Christmas  Sorter — Dr. — jyhh.    (13  II.,  S®.)    N.  of  Battels  for  the 

4th   quarter    i88i,   to  be  paid   on   January    ij-16    (late   in 
December  i88i?). 

91.  D$4eT  and — if— must.     (4  pp.,  ind  and  3rd  pr.,  $qu.  ii<>.)     N.  of 

dues  and  fees  :  accompanying  next  item  (i88x). 

gi.  Composition — in — JVorctster.  (34  11.,  8®^  N.  of  Univ.  and  College 
'Composition*  for  dues:  accompanymg  no.  91  (1882). 

93.  Oxford — held — 188  .     (10  11.,  iz^.)     N.  of  Committee  Meeting  of 

Oxford  Female  Penitentiary  (1882  ?). 

94.  Oxford  Fema/e — on — 188  .     (9  11.,  iz*'.)     As  next  above  (1882  ?). 

1883 

95.  /  Kalse — 4 — j8.     (4  pp.,  narr.  i^^.)     Programme  of  a  Dance  at 

*  Worcester  House*,  'January  4,  1883  '. 

^0="  9^.    JVill  be— that — JVorcester.      (17  11.,  80.)      PROSPECTUS  of  no.  6 
(Sixe  Idillia).     (February  or  March  1883.) 
[No.  6  :  Sixe  Idillia] 

^!^97'  Shortly  after — the — I(ev.  (13  11.,  8°.)  PROSPECTUS  of  no.  7 
(Prometheus).     (March?   1883). 

98.  JTorcester  College — The  College — Bursar.     (4  pp.,  p.  i  pr.,  19  11.,  80.) 

Inv.  to  Sexcentenary  of  the  College,  June  14,  dated  '  May  9. 
1883  *.     First  issue,  with  '  six- hundredth  Century  * ! 

99.  As  above,  but  with  *  sixth  Century  *. 

100.  JVorcester  College — June — May.     (4  pp.,  8°.)    Summons  to  College 

Meeting  on  June  14,  dated  'May  31.  1883  *. 

loi.  Dear  Sir — Academical — Worcester.  (10  11.,  obi.  48°.)  N.  of 
College  rooms  assigned  for  June  14,  dated  'June  8.  1883  *, 
a  post  card. 

5^^  102.  Worcester  College — Fellows — Laborare.  (4  pp.  4<>.)  Names  of 
Provost  and  Fellows,  June  14,  1 883  :  Annals  of  the  College, 
1283-187 7,  and  list  oi ^tsts  at  the  Sexcentenary. 

103.  Worcester  College — Soups — Salads.  (19  11.,  80.)  Menu  on 'June  1 4. 
1883  *,  a  card. 

g;;^  104.  Prometheus — I — 30.      (4  pp.,  2nd  and  3rd  pr.,  40.)      'List 
of  Subscribers  *  to  the  Prometheus  (no.  7),  showing  how  the 
first  ninety-five  copies  were  distributed.     (July  ?   1883). 
[No.  7  :  Prometheus] 


BIBLIOGRAPHT'-OXFORD  MINOR  PIECES        143 

50*105-  TussER,  Thomas,    the  |  MONTHS  REMEMBRANCES  || 

BY   I    THOMAS  TVSSER    |     IjSo  | 

*Excerpsit  &  typis  mandavit  H.  Daniel:  Oxon:*:  1883  :  (eights^ 
squ.  i6^  :  pp.J[i]  +  6i,  sienn.  A-D^  :  enplish  black  letter  solij. 
Contents: — p.  [i]  title,  with  imprint,  witmn  border  of  omn. : 
i-di,  the  months  from  September  to  January  :  no  more  printed. 

Extracts  from  Thomas  Tusser's  Fhe  Hundred  Pointes  of  good  Husbandries 
containing  the  4-line  mottos  for  September  to  January,  and  the 
*  abstract  or  short  maxims  and  advice  prefixed  to  the  longer  poems  in 
the  original  (1580)  for  the  same  months.  It  begins  'Septembers 
Husbandrie.  September  blowe  soft.  Till  ftttite  be  in  loft  .  .  .  [Njow  enter 
John,  old  fermer  is  gon.  2.  What  champion  useth,  that  woodland 
refuseth ' :  the  end  1$  '  3  3  Sow  ready  to  fare,  craues  huswiues  care.*, 
with  the  catchword  *  Leaue  ',  in  the  January  verses. 

Unfinished,  never  published.  The  number  of  copies  printed  is  not 
known.     Priced  3J.  6d.  in  Chaundy's  Catalogue  39,  art.  11 1  (1920). 


1 06.  (Proof  of  four  pages,  printed  on  one  side  only,  of  part  of  Samuel 
Daniel's  masque  Hymens  Triumph,  I^i5>  perhaps  of  about 
1883  :  pp.  I,  4,  5,  8  of  the  first  sheet,  bearing  131  lines. 
I  am  informed  that  no  more  was  put  into  type.) 

1884 

fO*  107.  Iniht  Press — by — Daniel,     (i  I  II.,  80.)     PROSPECTUS  of  no.  8 

(Dixon's  Odes\  'In  the  Press*:  issued  late  in  January  1884. 

See  next  item  but  one. 
108.  Menu:  Feb.— Quails— Jelly.     (9  11.,  i^o.)     Menu  card,  'Feb.  9. 

1884*. 
50=»  109.  Now  ready — by— Oxford.     (12  11.,  8°.)     Similar   Prospectus 

to  no.  107,  'Now  ready*.     (March  1884,  before  the  7th.) 
[No.  8  :  Dixon's  Odes] 
no.  Twenty-five — Oxford.      (3  II.,  obi.  24O,)      N.  that   2j  copies  (of 

no.  9,  Patmore)  are  for  sale  at  Gtt*s.     (April  1884.) 
[No.  9 :  Patmore] 
fO»  III.  These  are — College — fjLiyat.     (4  pp.,  squ.  16^.)     List  of  books 

headed  : — 'These  are  as  yet  the  productions  of  the  private  press 

of   Henry   Daniel,   Fellow   of  Worcester  College,   Oxiford*. 


144  "^^E  DANIEL  PRESS 

A  little  bibliography  of  nos.  1-9  of  the  Daniel  Oxford  Press  : 
nos.  I*,  4*  are  of  coarse  not  mentioned.  All  except  nos.  i 
(^Catalogue)  and  7  (Prometheus)  are  priced  :  no.  7  was  out  of 
print  already,  but  copies  of  no.  i  could  be  had.  Generally  the 
title,  number  printed  (except  no.  5),  price,  and  date  are  given. 
The  Garland  is  priced  at  £^  4/.  od.  The  motto  on  p.  i  is  fxiyit 
fitfi}u*f  (Atyet  tucxof  (unaccented).  I  received  a  copy  on  April  1 9, 
1884,  presumably  the  date  of  issue.  It  was  priced  ix.  6d,  in 
1919.     See  p.  153. 

5^?=*  III.  JVow  ready— poems — either.  (13  II.,  80.^  PROSPECTUS  of 
no.  10  (Bridges*  Poems).  Copies  could  be  oDtained  of  Mr.  Gee, 
bookseller,  of  the  Printer,  or  of  the  Author,  Yattendon,  Berks. 

g;^?*  113.  Nov  ready — foems — may.  (zo  11.,  80.)  Second  PROSPECTUS 
of  no.  10,  mentioning  the  2nd  ed.  of  Prometheus  [Lond.  1884] 
and  that  Bridges*  Nero  [Lond.  i88j]  is  in  the  press  (late  in 
1884?). 

[No.  10  :  Bridges*  Poems] 

114.  Worcester  College — Pressmark:  (3  11.,  4°.)  Forms  for  'Books 
added  .  .  .*  to  the  College  library.  Watermark  'Whatman 
1884  *.     Dr.  Daniel  was  never  himself  Librarian. 

1885- 

iry.  Worcester  College — Meeting — Prorvost.  (8  II.,  8°.)  Summons  to 
College  Meeting  <  188  *.  (Easter,  i88^) 

116.  Lady  Day — Dr. — TVlth.  (i  J  11.,  80.)  Form  for  College  Battels,  &c., 
with  note  that  the  College  meets  on  April  1 8,  headed  '  Lady 
Day  Quarter,  i88j  *.  This  was  printed  on  a  (juarto  leaf  also 
bearing  the  item  next  above. 

5^*  117.  In  4to — -rf  Comedy — obtained,  (ij  11.,  80.)  PROSPECTUS  of 
no.  II  (Webster),  dated  i88f. 

[No.  1 1  :  Webster's  Love*$  Graduate] 

l88(S 

g^»  118.  JVill  be — lyrical— H.  (13  II.,  80.)  PROSPECTUS  of  no.  13 
(Dixon)  (late  in  1886). 

119.  Star  of — Thy — Christmas,  (lo  II.,  80.)  Dr.  Daniel's  Christmas 
Poem  *■  Star  of  the  East  *,  see  no.  44,  here  as  there  anonymous. 
Dated  'Christmas^  1886 '. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT-^OXFORD  MINOR  PIECES        14.^ 

120.  T1P0  gifts — ^il — ^nd.  (5  II.,  8°.)  A  melancholy  little  poem  of 
five  lines,  beginning '  Two  gifts  perforce  he  hath  given  vs  yet ' ; 
apparently  about  188^,  from  the  use  of  the  two  Parsons 
ornaments. 

1887 

[No.  1 3  :  Dixon's  Lyrical  Poems] 
III.    Worcester  College — The  Provost — uln  answer.      (4  pp.,   ist  and  4th 
pr.,  80.)     Inv.  to  College   Gaudy  on  June    23  ;    and   list   of 
*  Guests  invited*:  dated  May  14,  1887. 

122.  Midsummer — Dr. — JVith.       (14    11.,    8<>.)       Form    for    College 

Battels,  &c.,  with  notice  that  the  College  meets  on  October  1 5  : 
headed  *  Midsummer  Quarter,  1887  *. 

1888 

123.  I^st — To — While.\ 

124.  s— Sing-- ret.       j   "^"^^   P''°°^^   f^™^"   quarto:    each   4  pp.)  in 

brevier  type  of  Mrs.  Woods's  I{est  and  Gaudeamus  igitur  (part), 
which  occur  on  pp.  1-2,  6-7  in  no.  ij  (Mrs.  Woods's  Lyrics)^ 
March  1888,  in  small  pica.  Here  paged  1-2  and  3-4  (early  in 
1888?). 

[No.  14  :  Dixon's  Eudocia] 
[No.  15  :  Mrs.  Woods's  Lyrics] 

125.  Worcester  College — The  Provost — uln  early.     (4  pp.,  1st  and  4th  pr., 

80.)  Inv.  to  Gaudy  on  June  21,  with  list  of  'Guests  invited* : 
dated  May  9,  1888. 

Il6.  Worcester  College — / — Bursar.  (4  pp.,  I st  and  4th  pr.,  8®.)  Form 
covering  a  cheque  for  tuition  '  during  this  Term  *,  with  form  of 
receipt,  dated  '188  *,  filled  up  in  1888. 

[Our  Memories  began :  see  no.  24] 

i88p 

127.  Worcester  Collie — The  Provost — uln  early.  (4  pp.,  I  St  and  4th  pr., 
80.)  Inv.  to  the  Gaudy  on  June  27,  with  list  of  *  Guests 
invited*:  dated  May  17,  1889. 

[No.  16  :  Growth  of  Love  :  roman  type] 

[No.  17:  Blake*s  Lamb] 

U 


14^  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

1 18.  The  Cbmmittee — tncouragemtnt—Jtme.    (4  pp.,  ist  pr.,  8°.)    Thanks 

for  lending   Pictures   to  an  Oxford   Loan   Extabition,  dated 
June  6y  1889. 

119.  Pnsenttd    to — the    hope — to.      (6  11.,  obi.    3i«>.)      Book-plate   of 

presentation  to  the   City  Library  by  the   Oxford   Art    Loan 
Exhibition,  1889. 
fO*  150.  Now    ready — ^    Comedy — Worcester,       (8     11.,    obi.     14®.) 
Prospectus  of  no.  1 8  (Bridges'  Feast  of  Bacchus)  *  now  ready  * : 
see  next  item.     (October  1889.) 

f^^  131.  Now  ready — ^  Comedy — Worcester.  (7  11.,  a  post  card.)  As 
next  above,  omitting  the  fifth  line  '  taken  from  the  Heautonti- 
morumenos  * :  as  sent  out  on  November  i,  1889  (post-mark). 

131.  S.  Thomas* — held — Kindly.  (6  11.,  obi.  320)  N.  of  Annual  Meet- 
ing connected  with  St.  Thomas's  Industrial  Home  and  Orphanage 
on  November  7  (1889). 

133.  ^  Salt — in — admission.      (ii    II.,  obi.    24O.)      N.    of  sale    at 

Worcester    House    in    aid   of   St.   Thomas's   Orphanage    on 
November  ii  (1889). 

[No.  1 8  :  Bridges'  Feast  of  Bacchus] 

i8po 

134.  Magajine  Club — Certt. — Mrs.  (10  11.,  obl.  24O.)     Form  of  rotation 

of  six  magazines  in  a  club  of  six  ladies,  filled  up  in  January  1 890. 

1^*  135.  Now  ready — by — 1890.  (12  11.,  8°.)  PROSPECTUS  of  no.  1 9 
(Bourdillon)  *now  ready'  (June  1890). 

[No.  19  :  Bourdillon's  Ailes  d'Alouette] 

[No.  20  :  Growth  of  Love  :  black  letter] 

[No.  21  :  P$.  cxvii] 

1^6,  Notice — cantributions — Industrial.  (9  11.,  obl.  32O.)  N.  of  the 
Annual  Sale  for  the  (St.  Thomas')  Industrial  Home.     (1890?) 

137.  .^  Sale  of — in — admission.  (12  II.,  obl.  24^*.)  Inv.  to  the  Sale 
on  November  18  in  aid  of  St.  Thomas's  Industrial  Home  and 
Orphanage  (1890). 

f^»i38.  (An  engraving  by  Miss  Sumner,  granddaughter  of  Archbp. 
Sumner,  of  an  Angel  with  finger  on  lip  and  folded  wings, 
7f  X  2^  in.,  printed  on  a  (quarto  page  by  Dr.  Daniel,  about 
1890.) 


BIBLIOGRAPHT— OXFORD  MINOR  PIECES        147 

t^^.  -rf//  patients— for,  (4  II.,  obi.  140.)  *A1I  patients  after  |  seeing 
the  doctor  must  |  obtain  a  number  |  for  the  dispensary  *  in 
large  thin  capitals  (two  founts).     Printed  about  1890  or  so. 

Christmas  Day,  1890  :  see  no.  161. 

i8pi 

140.  Pray  come — l{gom — by.     (ii  II.,  8°.)     Inv.  to  sale  of  work  in  aid 

of  St.  Thomas's  Home,  November  19  (1891). 

141.  Stay/  buy — They — We.     (19  II.,  80.)     Proof  of  next  item,  with 

the  words  made  up  by  Mr.  Daniel  as  he  composed, '  You  munch 
Your  lunch  |  We  work     Like  Turk*.     November  19,  1891. 
See  no.  69. 
1^1.  Stity  /  buy — Thty — Norvember.     (17  11.,  8®.)   Verses  to  allure  to  the 
Sale,  dated  November  19,  1 89 1 .    They  promise  *  Herrick's  page  * 
for  is.  6d.^  see  no.  iz,  and  begin  ^Stzy/  buy  my  flowers/  | 
While  yet  you  may/*,  but  omit  the  four  lines  in  no.  141. 
[No.  22  :  Herrick's  Flowers] 
[No.  23  :  Herrick*s  Christmas] 

143.  J^gers  Portrait — Mr — 5 1.     (17  11.,  obi.  24O.)     Balance  sheet  of 

the  James  Edwin  Thorold  '  Rogers  Portrait  Fund  *,  with  list  of 
subscribers  (1891).  The  portrait  was  printed  by  Margaret 
Fletcher. 

l8p2 

144.  Pray  come — Malt— by.     (13  II.,  8°.)     Inv.  to  a   Sale  in  aid  of 

St.  Thomas's  Home,  November  24  (1892). 

145.  Worcester  House — I — 9.    (19  ll.,sm.  4<'.)    Programme  of 'Athletic 

Sports     May  11  *  (1893). 
^^^^  146.  Death  & — See — Maud.     (29  II.,  sm.  40.)     A  poem  'Death 
&  the  Maiden*,  signed  '  Maud  Cruttwell  *  (May  1893);  it  begins 
*  Must  it  be  so  ?     Nay,  leave  me  ...  I  am  hlv  .  .  .*,  five  5-Iine 
stanzas,  between  two  ornament-rows. 

[No.  24  :  Our  Memories,  ist  series] 
[No.  25  :  Founders  Day] 
^^1/^7.  Immediately  will— The  Shorter — H.     (13  II.,  1 2®.)     PROSPECTUS 
of  nos.  27-9,  31-2*  (Bridges*  Shorter  Poems).     Received  by  me 
on  November  8,  1893. 

U  X 


148  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

148.  Prajf  come — f/ouse — by.     (ii  11.,  sm.  40.)     Inv.  to  Sale  in  aid  of 

St.  Thomas's  Home,  November  ly  (1893).     With  border  of 

ornaments.     See  pi.  XII. 
g^^  149.  5^/ — Ftowerr— Orphanage.    (9  11.,  I  lO.)    PROSPECTUS  of  no.  26 

(Blake's  Songs),  50  copies  of  which  are  to  be  sold  at  the  Sale  on 

November  15  (1893). 

[No.  i6  :  Blake's  Songs  of  Innocence] 
[Nos.  27,  28,  29 :  Bridges'  Shorter  Poems,  parts  I,  V,  II] 
[No.  30  :  Warren's  New  Year's  Greeting] 
^^/^  I  $0.  Our  Master — Loud — Loud,     (a  4®  broadside.)     A  Christmas 
Carol,  in  six  4-line  stanzas,  the  first  of  which  is 

'  Our  Master  hath  a  garden  which  fair  flowers  adorn, 
There  will  I  go  and  gather  both  at  eve  and  morn : 

Nought's  heard  therein  but  Angel  Hymns  with  harp  and  lute, 
Loua  trumpets  &  bright  clarions  and  the  gentle  soothing  flute  *. 

The  third  and  fourth  lines  recur  in  each  stanza,  with  a 
slight  variety  in  the  last;  and  clearly  in  each  line  there  is 
generally  an  accent  on  each  of  the  last  three  syllables.  The 
poem  is  reprinted  in  no.  44  (Christmas  1897).  A  letter  of  the 
Printer  quoted  in  an  Auction  Catalogue  stztes  that  this  piece 
*was  printed  ...  for  a  lady  of  my  acquaintance.  It  is  an  indepen- 
dent issue  of  the  Press.  I  fancy  very  few  copies  can  have  passed 
out  of  private  hands.  The  Poem  is  I  believe  to  be  found  in 
several  collections,  but  I  do  not  know,  nor  did  the  lady  know, 
the  name  of  the  Author.*  In  the  form  '  My  Master  hath  a 
garden  .  .  .*,  this  piece  is  a  Dutch  Carol,  as  translated  by  S.  S. 
oreathead,  see  the  Ecclesiologist,  February  i8j^,  and  E.  Sedding's 
.Ancient  Christmas  Carols,  1S60,  where  the  Dutch  is  stated  to 
occur  in  Thijm's  Collection  of  Carols,  Amsterdam,  18^2.  See 
also  the  Guardian,  January  21,  1921,  p.  49.  The  date  of 
printing  may  be  aboat  1893.  A  row  of  ornaments  heads  and 
ends  the  piece. 

i8p4 

[Nos.  31,  32,  32*  :  Bridges'  Shorter  Poems,  III,  IV,  Title,  &c.] 

I J  I.  The  Printer — Bookf.  (3  11.,  obl.  240.)  Request  for  subscription 
to  Bridges'  Shorter  Poems,  25/.  (April  24,  1894). 

152.  From — Oxford — Index.  (7  11.,  obl.  24O.)  N.  accompanying  nos. 
32,  32*  (Bridges'  Shorter  Poems,  IW,  Title  and  Index)  (April  24, 
1894). 


BIBLIOGRAFHT^OXFORD  MINOR  PIECES        149 

fC^IJJ.  n^il  be^-for — Orders.  (13  II.,  obi.  14®.)  PROSPECTUS  of 
no.  33  (Pater)  to  be  sold  on  June  12-13  :  11.  12-13  are  beneath 
the  Printer's  Mark  (early  in  May  1894). 

I J 4.  Grand  sale — by — Miss.  (17  11.,  8®.)  N.  of  Sale  and  Fete  on 
June  12-13  •  eleven  ladies  receive  contributions  (May  1894). 

I  y  f .  Grand  sale — by — Symonds.  (18  11.,  8®.)  Ditto,  with  thirteen  ladies* 
names  :  a  later  issue  than  the  preceding  item  (May  1894). 

I  yd.  Grand  sale — by — 99.  (19  11.,  la.  80.)  N.  of  Sale  and  Fete  on 
June  12-13  :  price  01  admission,  tickets,  8cc.  :  within  border  of 
ornn.  (May  1894). 

I $7.  Grand  sale — by — illumination.  (i6  11.,  8°.)  As  next  above,  add- 
ing '  Songs  on  the  Water  *  and  other  entertainments  (early  in 
June  1894). 

[No.  33  :  Pater's  Imaginary  Portrait] 

g;Q^iy8.  M — Fifty — f/,fyx.  (9  11.,  120.)  PROSPECTUS  of  no.  34 
(Milton) ;  to  be  sold  at  the  St.  Thomas's  Orphanage  Sale  on 
Wednesday,  November  28  (1894).  200  copies  were  printed,  as 
a  manuscript  note  states. 

159.  Pray  come — Mouse — by.    (i  1 11.,  8°.)    Inv.  to  Sale  on  November  28 

(1894).     With  border  of  ornaments. 

[No.  34  :  Milton's  Ode  on  the  Nativity] 

160.  jVorcester  College — February — Garden.    (8  11.,  obi.  480,  card.)     Inv. 

to  skating  by  lantern  light  on  February  19  at  Worcester  (1895). 

p^*  161.  To  my — This — ff.  or  My.  (27  11.,  fol.)  Three  8-line  stan- 
zas, accompanying  a  ^Sx.  of  a  ring  by  the  Rev.  H.  A.  H.(arvey) 
to  his  wife  on '  Christmas  Day,  1 890' ;  the  verses  begin  'Behold, 
dear  Wife  *.  About  thirty,  or  fewer,  copies  were  printed  by 
Dr.  Daniel  on  February  25,  1895,  in  the  new  double  pica  italic 
Fell  type  cast  for  him.  Perhaps  some  copies  (for  general  distri- 
bution) omit  the  initials  *  H.  A.  H.' :  I  have  not  seen  one,  and 
their  existence  is  quite  doubtful.  The  verses  and  type  (here 
first  used)  are  equally  elegant.     RR. 

[No.  24*  :  Our  Memories,  2nd  series] 

g;;;^^  \6x.  Professorship  of— Chair — ^.  (43  11.,  la.  80.)  Mr.  Robert 
Bridget'  friends  proposed  to  him  that  when  Mr.  F.  T.  Palgrave 
retired  from  the  Professorship  of  Poetry,  Mr.  Bridges  should  be 


15:0  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

nominated  for  the  Chair,  to  which  Convocation  would  elect  on 
November  z8,  189^.  His  consent  was  given  on  condition  that 
no  other  candidate  appeared.  When  another  was  nominated 
Mr.  Bridges  withdrew.  This  and  the  following  three  lists  of 
names  attest  the  esteem  in  which  the  present  Poet  Laureate  was 
held.  This  first  form,  containing  thirty-eight  names,  ending 
with  HoHsmem^  came  out  on  June  i,  1895. 

1^3-4.  Proftssonhip  of — 0)air — FI.  (49  11.,  la.  8<>.)  As  above,  with 
forty-four  names,  ending  with  Fox.  A  proof  on  thin  paper, 
which  I  possess,  does  not  seem  to  differ  from  the  list  as  issued, 
but  measures  io|  in.  in  height,  instead  of  1 1  J. 

16^.  Professorship  of — Chair — //.  (4  pp.,  2nd  and  3rd  pr.,  8<*.)  As 
above  in  two  columns,  with  fiifty-six  names,  ending  with  FowUr. 

166.  Professorship  of— Chair — T.  (4  pp.,  ind  and  3rd  pr.,  8°.)  As 
next  above,  with  fifty-seven  names,  the  Master  of  Balliol 
inserted  in  the  first  column. 

5^=»  167.  Performances  of — Through — or.  (30  11.,  la.  8<>.)  N.  of  per- 
formances of  Lewis  Carroll's  jllices  adventures  and  Through  the 
Looking  Glass  in  the  Daniels'  garden  on  June  13  and  15  (1895) 
*in  aid  of  a  local  charity*.  The  two  Misses  Daniel  and 
Mr.  Nigel  Playfair  took  part,  with  others.  This  seems  to  be  from 
the  Daniel  Press,  but  a  balance  sheet,  showing  that  the  four 
performances  enabled  ;^ioo  to  be  handed  over  to  the  charity, 
is  not. 

5Q*  1^8.  Will  be— poems — JVbrcester.  (l2  11.,  obi.  24O  )  PROSPECTUS 
of  no.  35  (Binyon),  issued  about  July  10  (1895). 

[No.  3  5  :  Binyon's  Poems] 
5^  1^9.    Will  be — of— sent.     (13  11.,  obi.  24O  )     PROSPECTUS  of  no.  3^ 
(Keats),  issued  about  November  7  (1895). 

170.  Pray  come — f/ouse — by.  (ii  11.,  8°.)  Inv.  to  a  Sale  on  Thursday, 
November  z8  (1895)  :  within  border  of  ornaments. 

[No.  3  (J  :   Keats'  Odes] 

[No.  37  :  Warren's  All  amidst  .  .  .] 

5^»  171.  The  Daniel  Press — Songs — Lane.  (24  11.,  S®.)  PROSPECTUS 
of  no.  38  (Woods 'now  ready*),  mentioning  nos.  ^$-6  (Binyon 
and  Keats)  :  issued  about  January  10  (189^). 


BIBLIOGRATHT— OXFORD  MINOR  PIECES        if  I 

172.  A,  M. — Non — 1896.  (iz  11.,  80.)  Book-plate  for  the  Inman 
books  given  to  St.  Hugh's  Hall,  Easter  Day  (April  5),  1896. 
In  Latin,  beginning  'A(d)  M(ajorem)  D(ei)  G(loriam)  et  in 
piam  memoriam  Winifredx  Franceses  Inman ' :  in  double 
pica  italic. 

10*173.  The  Daniel  Prest — Fancy* s — House.  (8  11.,  80.)  PROSPECTUS 
of  no.  39  (Fancy's  Following)  :  issued  about  May  23  (1896). 

174.  Pray  come — House — hy.  (i  I  11.,  8®.)  Inv.  to  Sale  on  November  26 
(1896):  within  a  border  of  ornaments. 

[No.  38  :  Mrs.  Woods's  Songs] 

[No.  39:   Fancy's  Following] 

[No.  40  :  Wood's  Life  of  Lovelace] 

p^  1 7  J.  / — Je — stance.  {\6  II.,  sm.  40.)  Proof  of  one  page  of  a 
projected  issue  of  the  Poems  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  under- 
taken at  Prof  F.  York  Powell's  suggestion,  containing  a  sonnet 
beginning  '  O  Dieux  ayez  de  moi  compassion  *,  in  double  pica 
italic.     See  next  item.     (About  189^?)     RRR. 

10*  176.  Dansle — Je — Marie.  (8  pp.,  p.  2  blank.)  A  further  instalment 
of  one  quarto  sheet  of  the  above,  containing  p.  i, '  Si  ce  lieu . . .' 
4  lines  :  p.  3,  a  motto  :  p.  4,  '  Vng  seul  penser  .  .  .*,  sonnet  : 
p.  5, '  II  pensier  che  mi  .  .  .',  Italian  sonnet :  p.  ^, '  Ronsart  si 
ton  bon  coeur  .  .  .*,  imperfect  sonnet :  p.  7, '  O  Dieux  .  .  . ',  as 
above  :  p.  8,  '  Entre  scs  mains  .  .  .*,  sonnet.  (About  1896?) 
RRR. 

I8p7 
gi^*  177.    "the  Daniel  Press — 130 — Street.     (12  11.,  1 2®.)     PROSPECTUS 
of  no.  41  (Warren),  issued  about  April  14,  1897. 
[No.  41  :  Warren's  By  Severn  Sea] 
[No.  42  :  Keble's  Easter  Day] 
5;^  178.    The  Daniel  Press — 125 — Broad,      (13  11.,  1 2®.)     PROSPECTUS 
of  no.  43  (Japanese  Plays),  issued  about  April  29,  1897. 
[No.  43  :  Japanese  Plays] 
go*  179.  To — ^enotvmed — these.    (4  pp.,  ist  and  3rd  pr.,  la.  8^.)    Prose 
dedication  to  the  Queen  by  '  H.  W.',  and  five  3-line  stanzas 
addressed  to  her  from  '  Magdalen  College  :  Oxford  :  June  20  : 
1 897  *.    All  by  Sir  T.  Herbert  Warren,  President  of  the  College. 
The  verses  begin  '  [L]ady  whose  orbed    sovereignty  *.     They 
accompanied  a  copy  of  ^^  Severn  Sea  (no.  41),  either  the  Oxford 
or  the  London  edition.     See  pi.  XIV*. 


lyi  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

1 80.  A.  M. — Lamps — Oxford.  (4  pp.,  ist  pr.,  14  II.,  S®.)  N.  for 
Associates  of  St.  Peter's  Home,  asking  lor  subscriptions  for  lamps, 
to  be  offered  on  St.  Peter's  Day  (June  29),  1897. 

|^»  181.  The  Daniei  Prttr—fifi/ — Oxford.  (llll.,  I^o.)  PROSPECTUS 
of  no.  44  (Christmas  Carols),  to  be  sold  at  the  Sale  on 
December  7  (110  copies  printed,  issued  November  25,  1897). 

182.  Pray  come — f/ouse — by.    (i  I  II.,  8°.)    Inv.  to  Sale  for  St.  Thomas's 

Industrial  Home,  December  7  (1897). 

[No.  44  :  Christmas  (Carols)] 

i8p8 

183.  JVorcester  Mouse — January.     (4  pp.:    narrow   24O.)     Dance   pro- 

gramme, January   10,  1898.     Page  i  bears  the  M'uit  mark) 
pp.  2-3,  the  eighteen  dances;  p.  4,  the  title. 

l8pp 

184.  Pray  come — of^Conmbutions.    (21  II.,  40.)     Inv.  to  a  Garden  Sale 

in  aid  of  the  St.  Thomas  Sisterhood  on  June  17  (1899?).     In 
last  line  but  two  '  This  *  is  a  misprint  for  '  The  *. 
|i^*  1 8  J.    The  Daniel  Press^rinted — House.     (10  II.,  80.)     PROSPECTUS 
of  no.  45  (Bridges*  Hymns\  which  is  'non  ready*,  for  'now 
ready*  (early  in  June  1899).     See  next  item. 

1 85.  Hymns  from — that — 1899.     (10  II.,  40.)     A  projected   title  for 

no.  45  (see  next  above),  longer  than  the  one  adopted  (early  in 
June  1899?). 

[No.  45  :  Bridges*  Hymns] 

5^  187.    The  Daniel  Press^frinted — House.     (9  II.,  80.)     PROSPECTUS 

of  no.  46  (Field), '  now  ready'  (end  of  September  1899). 

[No.  46  ;  Field's  Noontide  Branches] 

5^  188.   rfoe  Daniel  Press — 150 — Price.     (l  I  II.,  8®.)      PROSPECTUS  of 

no.  47  {Outlines)  'now  ready  '  (end  of  September  1899). 

[No.  47  :  Stebbing's  Outlines] 

ipoo 
[No.  48  :  Christmas  Welcome] 
5^189.    rfee  Daniel  Press — ^  I{oyal — Worcester.      (8   11.,  4O.)      PRO- 
SPECTUS  of  no.   49  (Royal    Guest)    '  now    ready  *  (issued   on 
December  ij,  1900). 

[No.  49  :  A  Royal  Guest] 


BIBLIOGRAFHT^OXFORD  MINOR  PIECES        1^3 

190.  Mary  Seeching — //er.    (2  II.,  obi.  480.)   Book-plate,  bearing  *  Mary 
Beeching  f  Her  Book '  in  double  pica  italic  (perhaps  about  1 900). 

ipoi 

§;0='I9I.  NoTP  ready — by — Daniel,     (il  II.,  obi.  140.)     PROSPECTUS  of 
no.  50  (Muses  Gardin)  'now  ready*  (early  in  June  1901). 

[No.  $0  :  Jones's  Muses  Gardin] 

5^  191.  Now  ready — JVith-^Daniel.  (9  II.,  obi.  24O.)  PROSPECTUS 
of  no.  $1  (Buckton)  *now  ready*  (early  in  July  1901). 

[No.  5 1  :  Buckton*s  Through  Human  Eyes] 

^1^^  193.  Mother  &• — J{ound~^October.  (i6  II.,  fol.)  A  poem  *  To  our 
Mother  with  miniature  of  Virgin  and  Child  October  zz  : 
1 90 1*,  a  birthday  gift  from  the  two  Misses  Daniel  (with  Dr. 
Daniel)  to  their  mother.  The  poem  (six  4-Iine  stanzas)  is  by 
Dr.  Daniel  himself,  and  begins  *  Mother  &  child !  O  sacred 
Pair  I  That  blends  the  human  and  divine*.  Only  13  copies 
were  printed,  in  the  fine  double  pica  italic. 

Tpo2 

5^^  194.  No-ttf  ready — 130 — Daniel,  (9  11.,  obi.  24O  PROSPECTUS  of 
no.  52  (jVind  along  the  Waste)  *now  ready*  (issued  at  the  end 
of  March  1902). 

[No.  y  2  :  Wind  along  the  Waste] 

195.  Now  ready — by — May.  (11  11.,  obi.  24O.)  PROSPECTUS  of  no.  J  3 
(Bourdillon)  *now  ready*  (issued  in  December  1902). 

[No.  53  :  Bourdillon*s  Ailes  d*AIouette,  2nd  Series] 
ipoB 

195.  Now  in.  (i  I.,  4  pp.,  I  St  pr.,  la.  8°.)  Proof  of  title  of  no.  54 
(Now  in  Wintry  Delights)  as  it  is  on  the  cover  with  ornaments,  on 
white  paper  (February  ?,  1903). 

197.  (Another  proof,  as  above,  with  the  Misit  mark  on  p.  4.) 

198.  Bloemfontein  Mission — at — The  Office,     (j  II.,  obi.  3  2°  card.)    Form 

of  notice  of  a  work  meetinjg  for  the  Bloemfontein  Mission  on 
Wednesday  *  at  2  :  45  *  (printed  by  Rachel  Daniel  on  February 
28,  1903). 

X 


1^4  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

199.  The  next  Meeting — nesday — The  Office.  (6  11.,  obi.  3 1°.)  (Another 
form  of  notice  of  a  similar  meeting  at  Rewley  Hoase  on  Wednes- 
day 'at  a  Quarter  to  Three  p.m.* :  it  may  be  earlier  than  1903  j 
perhaps  1897.) 

5^*200.  Daniel  Prest — cording — Worcester.  (13  11.,  obi.  31®  card.) 
Prospectus  of  Nov  in  Wintry  Delights  *  shortly  ready '.  The 
author's  name  (Bridges)  is  added  in  writing.  (Issued  on  March  i, 
1903.) 

[No.  54  :  Bridges*  Now  in  Wintry  Delights] 

201.  Society  of—mon — I(oom.  (7  11.,  ii®.)  Book-plate  for  volumes  pre- 
sented to  the  Oxford  Home-Students*  Common  Room  in  memory 
of  Ethel  M.  Venables  (Mrs.  J.  A.  Simon).  She  died  on  Septem- 
ber 12,  1902,  so  probably  this  form  belongs  to  1903.  With 
border  of  ornaments. 

f^*202.  A  fragment  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Woods*s  poem  *  The  Builders* 
as  set  up  in  brevier  roman  type  for  a  projected  Daniel  Press 
volume.  It  was  first  printed  in  the  Comhill  Magan^ne^  vol.  8^, 
p.  721,  December  19025  next,  in  part,  here  5  next  in  Mrs. 
Woods's  Poems  old  and  new  (Lond.  1 907)  at  p.  14,  with  the  title 
'The  Builders  A  Nocturne  in  Westminster  August  17,  1902*, 
and  forther  explained  at  p.  vi  of  the  preface  :  '  On  August  1 7, 

1902,  the  Colonial  troops  in  England  for  the  Coronation  of 
King  Edward  VII,  attended  a  special  service  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  held  at  their  own  desire.*  This  beautiiiil  poem  is  also 
in  Mrs.  Woods's  Collected  Poems  (Lond.  19 14)  at  p.  7,  with  some 
notes  on  it  at  p.  342.  Out  of  the  170  or  so  lines  of  the  com- 
plete poem  138  are  here.     The  printing  was  probably  begun  in 

1903,  and  interrupted  by  the  election  of  Dr.  Daniel  as  Provost. 
The  piece  begins  '  On  what  dost  thou  dream ' :  the  writer's 
fether  was  Dr.  G.  G.  Bradley,  Dean  of  Westminster,  who  died 
on  March  13,  1903. 

The  present  fragment  contains  eight  pages,  ending  '  superdly 
[/;c]  gathered  *. 
203.  (A  revised  proof  of  the  same  eight  pages,  printed  on  inferior  paper 
and  on  one  side  only  :  with  *  superbly  *.) 

[See  no.  57  '  Queen's  Majesty] 
[See  no.  58:  Bacon*s  Recreations] 


Notices  or  leaflets  later  than  190J  are  not  from  the  Daniel  Press^  buty  even 
when  apparently  suchy  are  printed  at  the  Clarendon  Press  fr^m  Fell  type^  for 
Dr.  Daniel. 


m 


APPENDIXES 

A.  The  Fell  Type,  and  Frome  and  Oxford  Ornaments  and  Paper. 

B.  Memoranda  : — i.  Former  Lists  of  the  Daniel  Press. 

ii.  Other  Private  Presses  at  Oxford, 
iii.  The  Presses  and  Printers  at  Frome  and  Oxford. 

C.  Tables  of  Details. 


X  1 


<5^ 


APPENDIX    A 

THE  FELL  TYPE,  AND  FROME  AND  OXFORD 
ORNAMENTS  AND  PAPER 

The  corner-stones  of  the  Clarendon  Press  might  be  inscribed  with 
the  names  of  Archbishop  Laud,  Dr.  John  Fell,  the  first  Earl  of  Clarendon 
(Edward  Hyde),  and  Professor  Bartholomew  Price.  The  second  of 
these,  Dr.  John  Fell  (i6i$-S6\  was  Dean  of  Christ  Church  from  the 
Restoration  till  his  death,  Vice-Chancellor  1666-9,  and  Bishop  of 
Oxford  1675-85.  Laud  had  in  Charles  I's  reign  obtained  large  privi- 
leges of  printing  for  his  University,  and  had  provided  for  an  Architypo- 
graphus  and  even  a  Domus  Typographica,  but  until  Archbishop  Sheldon 
{3it  Fell's  suggestion,  it  is  said)  built  the  Sheldonian  Theatre  there  was 
no  University  Printing  Place.  The  work  was  done  by  the  University 
printers  in  their  own  houses.  It  was  during  the  building  of  the  Theatre — 
which  coincided  with  Fell's  Vice-Chancellorship — that  the  Dean  began 
to  concentrate  much  of  his  restless  energy  on  the  Press.  Between  1666 
and  1671  he  procured  from  Holland  (largely  through  Dr.  Thomas 
Marshall,  Rector  of  Lincoln  College,  an  Oriental  scholar)  several  sets 
of  matrixes  and  many  more  punches  and  types  (for  the  Dutch  were 
reluctant  to  part  with  the  actual  matrixes),  and  placed  them  in  the 
Press,  even  obtaining  a  Dutch  founder  to  start  type-founding  in  Oxford 
(in  1 667).  Many  details  of  this  business-like  proceeding  may  be  found 
in  an  Appendix  in  Horace  Hart's  JVotes  on  a  Century  of  Typography  at 
Oxford  (1900).  But  naturally  many  of  these  roman  and  italic  founts 
fell  out  of  use  in  the  eighteenth  century,  as  fashion  changed,  and  were 
forgotten,  though  fortunately  the  matrixes  and  punches  were  not 
destroyed  j  and  a  full  list  of  them,  with  specimens  of  every  separate 
type  and  ornament  (or  '  flower  *),  could  be  given  in  Hart's  book.  The 
Fell  type  had  probably  remained  perdu  for  about  a  century  and  a  half, 
when  the  Daniel  Press  at  Oxford  started  in  1 874,  with  uncertain  ideals 
and  no  great  likelihood  of  continuance.  The  first  book.  Notes  from 
a  Catalogue,  was  not  specially  appetizing,  and  not  well  printed.  The 
type  and  press  were  from  Frome,  there  were  no  'flowers',  and  the 
whole  outlook  was  dubious.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  dis- 
covery of  the  old  matrixes  and  punches  which  Fell  had  procured  for  the 


158  THE  Du^NIEL  PRESS 

Sheldonian  Press  was  a  chief  element  in  turning  the  scale  in  favour  of 
a  new  and  vigorous  campaign  of  printing.  The  discovery  can  hardly 
have  been  independent  of  Frofessor  Bartholomew  Price,  and  the  date 
was  the  first  half  of  1 876,  or  not  later,  whereas  Hart,  who  was  intensely 
interested  in  all  typographical  matters,  was  not  connected  with  Oxford 
until  he  became  Controller  of  the  Press  in  October  1883. 

The  success  of  this  discovery  was  immediate  :  the  old-fiiced  type,  the 
ornaments  which  were  supplied  to  Mr.  Daniel  with  it,  and  not  least  the 
way  in  which  the  ornaments  lent  themselves,  with  or  without  combina- 
tion, to  form  varied  devices,  all  were  found  to  suit  the  projected  literature. 
The  Printer  set  himself  to  his  task,  and  as  we  have  seen  (Introd.  p.  47) 
in  ten  years*  time  the  Press  was  recognized  as  destined  to  be  ^mous, 
and  to  be  a  pioneer  in  the  restoration  of  Style  in  English  printing. 

The  founts  selected  for  ordinary  use  were  small  pica  and  Baskerville 
brevier,  and  not  till  189J  was  a  fine  additional  fount  of  double  pica  italic 
used.  With  respect  to  the  ornaments,  as  will  be  seen  below  (p.  159), 
it  has  hitherto  been  supposed  that  they  too  came  through  Fell,  but  there 
is  no  doubt  that  some  of  them  had  been  in  use  in  Oxford  (and  London) 
since  Elizabethan  days.  But  as  founts  obtained  from  Holland  were 
largely  used  in  England  from  the  time  of  Elizabeth  to  that  of  George  I, 
it  IS  still  possible  that  Fell  introduced  new  matrixes  for  these  older 
*  flowers  *. 

The  Clarendon  Press  did  not  itself  use  the  Fell  type  till  189^,  when 
it  was  employed  for  E.  G.  DufTs  Earfy  English  Printing  (facsimiles). 
But  as  early  as  December  1894  Mr.  C.  H.  St.  John  Hornby  had 
obtained  type  from  the  Fell  matrixes,  and  was  at  work  on  the  first 
publication  of  the  Ashendene  Press  (at  Chelsea),  which  was  finished  in 
the  February  following,  and  bore  the  title  The  Journal  of  Jotefh  Hombyy 
of  which  only  thirty-three  copies  were  printed. 


The  type  used  for  the  body  of  each  book  (to  the  exclusion  of  any 
special  kind  in  titles  or  prefaces)  may  be  set  down  as  follows  :— 

Ordinary  type. 
At  Frome — 

English  roman,  1845  (?). 
Small  pica  roman,  1850-2. 
Minion  roman,  1 8  5 1 ,  1855. 
Brevier  greek,  1857. 
Brevier  roman,  i85i. 


BIBLIOGRAFHT-^AFFENDIX  A  lyp 

At  Oxford- 
Small  pica  roman,  1874-^. 
Brevier  roman,  1874. 

FtU  typt. 
At  Oxford- 
Small  pica  roman,  1877-85,  1888-90,  1893-9,  1901-3,  1905. 

The  favourite  type. 
Small   pica  italic,   1881,   1883-4,   1887,   1890,   1895,   1900, 

1901. 
English  black  letter,  1890,  1893-4,  1899. 
Double  pica  italic,  1895,  1903. 

Bash^rvilU  type  (not  earlier  than  17^7). 
Brevier  roman,  i88j,  1891,  1893-4,  1896-7. 

After  the  whole  book  was  in  type  the  sharp  eyes  of  Mr.  T.  Griffiths 
at  the  Clarendon  Press  detected  that  the  brevier  roman  type  supplied 
to  Dr.  Daniel  was  not  the  rather  rough  Fell  brevier  (which  as  a  fact 
was  not  recast  till  1900),  but  a  finer  Baskerville  fount,  not  earlier  than 
1757.     Alphabets  of  the  two  founts  are  here  appended  for  comparison. 

Fell  O.  F.  Brevier. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMN0PQRSTUVWXY2 

abcdefghijklmnopqrstuvwxyz 

Baskerville  O.  F.  Brevier. 

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 

abcdefghijklmuopqrstu  vwxy  z 

Oxford  Ornaments. 

The  thirty-three  devices  or  small  ornaments  used  in  the  Daniel  Press 
at  Oxford  are  so  largely  Fell  or  supplied  with  Fell  type  that  they  may 
be  dealt  with  here  together.  References  are  to  Hart's  Century  of 
Typography  {1900). 

1.  (1874.)     A  knot  of  curved  lines,  such  as  is  often  found  between 

the  foil  and  the  counterfoil  of  a  cheque-book.  Found  in 
use  at  Frome  in  1857,  and  brought  to  Oxford,  where  it  is  only 
once  used,  in  no.  i. 

2.  (1874.)     A  small  Maltese  cross  found  at  Frome  in   i%^6-6i  and 

transferred  to  Oxford,  where  it  is  only  once  used,  in  no.  i. 

3.  (1881-190^.)     The  Misit  mark,  a  representation  of  Daniel  in  the 

Lions*  Den,  see  pp.  48,  88  :  designed,  so  hv  as  the  figure  is 


i6o  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

concerned, by  E.  A.  Abbey,  R.A.,  and  engraved  by  Alfred  Parsons, 
R.A.,  and  bearing  the  legend  *Misit  angelum  suum*  (Dan. 
vi.  ii).     It  is  if^'x  I "  (59  X  14  mm.),  and  printed  on  p.  viii. 

4.  (1881-9^.)     An  oblong  ornament  (|"xi|")  made  by   Alfred 

Parsons,  flowers  on  a  background  ot  perpendicular  lines. 

5.  (188 1-91.)     A  similar  ornament  (J^"  x  i|")  by  the  same,  flowers 

on  a  black  background. 


6.  ^2^^  (1881-96)  = /y^trt,  p.  71,  no.  ^. 

7.  j^v^S  (1881-1903)  =  i^tfw,  p.  136,  no.  II. 

8.  ^^^  (i 883-1903)  =  flarfy  p.  136,  no.  18. 

9.  ^^  (1883-1903)  =  f/art,  p.  l$6,  no.  13. 

10.  ^  (1883-1903)  =  Mart,  p.  I3<J,  no.  13. 

11.  <J^  (1884-1903)  =  f/art,  p.  136,  no.  ii. 
II.  ^^^^  (1884-1903)  =  ^4rr,  p.  136,  no.  II. 

13.  '^i^^  (i884-i902)  =  //'4rf,  p.  136,  no.  id. 

14.  ?df[ji  (1884-1901)  =  f/art,  p.  50,  no.  8^. 
M-        WW  (i 884-1902)  =  flartj  p.  136,  no.  14. 

16.  Vj  ( 1 884-1 903)  =  f/art,  p.  136,  no.  14. 

17.  '^       (i 884-1 903)  =  I/artj  p.  136,  no.  14. 

18.  ^        (i 884-1 903)  =  ^4rr,  p.  13d,  no.  18. 

19.  ^       (1884-1901)  =  fian,  p.  13d,  no.  19. 
10.       ^        (i 884-1901)  =  Hart,  p.  136,  no.  ij. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT— APPENDIX  A  \6\ 

*^'        Sf-K        (i 884-1902)  = //rfr/,  p.  13^,  no.  If. 
Hjv^M^^  (1884-1901)  =  Hcirt^  p.  13^,  no.  13. 

*3-       ^(P4        (1884-1902)  =  i^<wr,  p.  13^,  no.  17. 
(i 884-1902)  =  //i«r/,  p.  13^,  no.  17. 
(1887-9^)  =  Hart^  p.  13^,  no.  20. 
(1887-9^)  =  ^''^j  P-  78  (^:  the  first  in  the  line). 
(1887)  =  Hart^  P-  78  (^ :  the  second  in  the  line). 

28.  "ZfciaP     (i89i-7)  =  //4»t,  p.  72,  no.  7. 

29.  ^Stc^     ( 1 894-1902)  =  HATt-i  p.  13^,  no.  12. 

30.  (1897.)     An  oblong  ornament  (|''  X  2|'')  made  by  Alfred  Parsons, 

bluebells,  &c.  on  black  background. 

31.  (1897.)     Ditto,  boughs  and  flowers  on  white  background. 

32.  511(1        (1902)  =  Hart,  p.  78  (/). 

33.  (1905.)     Worcester  College  Arms,  probably  borrowed. 

It  will  be  observed  that,  out  of  thirty-three,  the  five  larger,  including 
the  Mis'it  mark,  are  from  Alfred  Parsons*  design  and  hand,  two  being 
only  used  in  no.  43  (Japanese  Plays).  Two  only  are  relics  of  the  Frome 
printing,  only  used  in  no.  i  (Notes  from  a  Catalogue)^  and  there  only  in 
the  text,  once  each.  One,  the  last,  is  probably  borrowed  for  the  special 
occasion.  As  many  as  eight  (ornn.  8,  9,  10,  14,  i^,  17,  19,  22)  arc 
either  old  Oxford  *  flowers '  used  before  the  Civil  War  and  some  from 
1585,  or  are  similar  to  old  Oxford  ones  but  perhaps  genuinely  imported 
from  Holland  by  Fell.  The  remaining  seventeen  are  only  known  in 
connexion  with  Fell.  All  except  nos.  i,  2,  12,  13,  19,  22,  30,  31,  33 
are  used  in  this  book. 

On  the  Fell  types  as  a  whole  Horace  Hart  makes  the  following 
remarks,  in  an  article  supplied  to  The  Printing  ^rt  (Boston,  U.S.A., 

Y 


i6x  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

1903)  : — ^  They  represent  a  form  of  letter  which  is  considered  beautiful 
partly  because  of  its  irregularity.  The  Fell  types  preceded  Caslon,  and 
are  probably  the  parents  of  the  old  fece  and  old  styles  of  to-day.  These 
old  types  lend  themselves  to  heavy  impressions,  and  to  the  profuse  use 
of  the  type-founder's  ornaments  of  Elizabethan  and  later  times.* 


I^ote  on  Frome  Ornaments. 

The  twenty  ornaments  used  at  Frome  may  be  summarily  treated. 
A  double  circle  containing  two  interlaced  triangles,  used  in  18  j  i,  1856, 
and  1859,  is  copied  from  an  ornament  outside  the  west  front  of  Trinity 
Church,  Frome.  A  double  circle  with  diamonds  and  small  circles  is 
used  in  18 ji,  1855-7.  Two  elegant  urns  appear  in  185 1  and  (the 
larger  one)  in  18^2.  The  Royal  Arms,  a  small  ornament,  occur  in 
1856-7  and  1863.     The  rest  are  unimportant.     Some  are  in  pi.  IV. 


Note  on  Paper. 

The  Frome  paper  is  not  remarkable.  At  Oxford  Dr.  Daniel  began 
(1874-5)  with  ordinary  unwatermarked  paper.  From  1877  to  1880 
he  used  hand-made  paper  watermarked  'A  Pirie  &  Sons  1876*  and 
*.  .  .  1880  *,  to  welcome  the  introduction  of  Fell  type.  But  for  the 
Gar{andofI{achelyiBSi  (no.  4),  and  for  nos.  5-7,  10,  16,  18,  20,  22-32*, 
34,  37,  39,  40,  45-52,  54-8,  he  employed  a  fine  hand-made  Dutch 
paper,  bearing  the  name  of  '  Van  Gelder  *  or  '  V.  G.  Z.*  (Van  Gelder 
Zoon),  with  a  device  surrounded  by  '  Concordia  res  parvae  crescunt  * 
(i 881-1906).  This  yellow-tinted  paper  he  supplemented  with  an 
equally  good  English  white  paper,  bearing  the  well-known  name  of 
*  J.  Whatman*,  dated  1884-7  or  with  no  date,  and  used  in  nos.  8-9, 
11-15,  17,  21  (1884-90). 

Sporadic  use  was  also  made  of  a  hand-made  paper  marked  *  W.  King, 
Alton  Mill  *  (white),  used  for  nos.  19,  53  (1890,  1902),  and  of  a  Frencn 
hand-made  white  paper,  marked  '  Rives  *  and  *  B  F  K  *,  from  Rives  in 
the  Dcpartement  de  I'lsere,  in  nos.  33,  35,  36,  38  (1894-6),  and  lastly 
of  some  'O.  W.  P  &  A.  O.  L*  white  paper  issued  by  the  Old 
Water-colour  Painters*  Society,  in  nos.  42-3  (1897),  recommended 
by  Alfred  Parsons.  No.  4*  is  on  common  '  Brunswick  Note  *  paper  : 
no.  44  has  no  watermark. 


^^F^^^sr^^^B??^^^^^^^ 


APPENDIX    B 

MEMORANDA 

(i)  Former  Lists  of  the  'Daniel  Press. 

I.  (1884.)  In  this  year  Mr.  Daniel  printed  at  his  own  Press  a  note  of 
the  productions  of  it  up  to  that  year.  It  was  issued  about 
April  19,  no  doubt  with  the  object  of  letting  his  correspondents 
know  what  volumes  could  still  be  purchased,  and  at  what  price. 
The  title  is  '  These  are  as  yet  the  productions  \  of  the  private 
press  of  Henry  |  Daniel,  Fellow  of  Worcester  |  College,  Oxford.  | 
fAtyoc  fii/iXioi  fjicyx  KX)cef\  and  the  four  little  16^  pages  contain 
notices  of  the  first  eight  Daniel  volumes.  See  no.  1 1 1  for 
further  details. 

1.  (1895.)  In  connexion  with  the  vacancy  in  the  Poetry  Professorship 
(see  nos.  i^z-6,  above)  '  Notes  on  a  Bibliography  of  Bridges  to 
1895  '  were  printed  in  the  Oxford  ilf<^<r^'«e  of  June  19,  1895. 
They  were  written  by  Dr.  Daniel,  and  corrected  and  amplified 
by  Robert  Bridges  and  Sir  T.  Herbert  Warren.  Incidentally 
there  is  information  about  several  Daniel  Press  issues  of  Bridges* 
poems. 

3.  (1900.)    In  the  Library  for  September  1900  Mr.  H.  R.  Plomer  gives 

an  account  of  the  Daniel  Press,  and  mentions  one  Frome  book 
(no.  viii,  Sir  Richard)  and  twenty-five  Oxford  books,  without 
bibliographical  details.  This  account  is  reprinted  as  Appendix  I 
in  the  next  item  (Mosher).  In  the  Bookbuyer  (New  York,  July 
1900,  p.  47 1,  there  is  a  Check  List  of  Publications  of  the  Daniel 
Press,  which  I  have  not  seen. 

4.  (1902.)     Mr.  Thomas  B.  Mosher,  of  Portland,  Maine,  U.S.A.,  in  his 

reprint  of  no.  4  (The  Garland  of  I{achel)^  inserts  as  Appendix  II 
a  'check-list'  of  the  Daniel  Press  books  owned  by  Mr.  Henry  W. 
Poor  of  New  York,  prepared  by  Mr.  Poor  himself.  It  contains 
four  Frome  books  (nos.  ix,  iv,  vi,  viii:  but  no.  ix  is  dated  185 1, 
instead  of  185^).  Then  follow  forty-seven  Oxford  books,  with 
size,  number  printed,  and  date,  leaving  out  nos.  i*,  17,  ii,  24*, 
2 5,  42,  and  54-8  (which  last  five  belong  to  a  later  date). 
'Christmas  Carols,  189^*,  Poor's  no.  35,  has  no  existence,  as 
I  was  assured  by  Dr.  Daniel  on  February  28,  1903  :  and 
Y  2 


1^4  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

Mr.  Poor*$  no.  41  is  a  leaflet  of  1897  which  is  my  no.  179. 
There  are  no  annotations.  Mr.  Poor's  is  a  fine  collection,  and 
probably  the  first  large  one  in  the  United  States.  Of  its  later 
development  I  know  nothing,  and  unless  it  has  been  kept  up  to 
date,  Mr.  Andreini's  series  at  New  York,  which  includes  some 
prospectuses  and  leaflets,  may  be  superior. 
J.  (1903.)  The  Times  Literary  Supplement  of  February  zo,  1903,  con- 
tained an  account  of  the  Daniel  Press  at  Oxford,  unsigned,  but 
by  myself,  with  a  list  of  fifty-three  productions  (Bridges*  Shorter 
Poemsy  1893-4,  counting  as  five),  and  mentions  of  four  Frome 
issues  (nos.  xiii,  vii,  ix,  x)  and  of  ten  Oxford  minor  pieces 
(nos.  60,  6i,  150,  89,  101,  III,  145,  161,  167,  193).  The 
date,  size,  collation,  number  printed,  and  price  of  the 
Oxford  pieces  are  given.  Mr.  Poor's  collection  was  unknown 
,  to  me  at  the  time.  The  last  book  mentioned  is  Bourdillon's 
^iles  d'uilouette,  second  series,  no.  53  in  the  present  volume. 

6.  (1904.)     Mr.  Joseph  Manuel  Andreini  of  New  York  reprinted  The 

Times  List  as  a  pretty  booklet  '  for  private  issue  *,  with  the  title 

*  The   Daniel  Press.     By   Falconer  Madan,  Esc].',  printed   at 

*  The  Philosopher  Press,  Van  Vechten  &:  Ellis,  Wausau, 
Wisconsin',  U.S.A.:  8^,  pp.  [8] +  25 +  [3!;  ^^y  copies 
printed,  and  finished  on  April  27,  1904  :  bound  in  light  bluish- 
grey  boards  with  gold  lettering.  The  text  of  the  reprint  does 
not  differ  from  the  list  as  printed  in  The  Times  :  the  colophon 
gives  the  facts  about  the  reprint,  which  was  issued  with  the 
cordial  consent  of  The  Times  and  the  writer. 

7.  (19 1 2.)      Mr.  Robert  R.  Steele,  in  his  book  on    The   Revival  of 

Printing  in  England  (London,  191 2),  gives  the  titles,  number 
printed,  date  and  size  of  nos.  1-58,  and  of  the  Frome  Press 
mentions  nos.  iv,  vi,  viii,  ix.  Nos.  i  *,  4*,  are  not  distinguished. 
The  list  was  based  on  no.  ^,  with  additions  up  to  date,  and 
some  notes. 

8.  (1920.)      Mr.  Leslie   Chaundy,  bookseller,  of  104  High    Street, 

Oxford,  purchased  Dr.  Daniel's  Library  after  the  owner's 
death,  and  issued  two  Catalogues  (nos.  xxxix  and  xli)  in  1920, 
containing  among  other  matter  thirty-seven  of  the  Daniel 
volumes  (including  the  Garland  of  I{achel,  £^0,  and  Our  Memories^ 
£%  I  OS.)  and  two  of  the  Frome  Press.  See  Catal.  xxxix,  artt. 
106-40  }  xli,  artt.  63,  352-5,  ^6j^-$.  The  issues  not  here 
are  nos.  i*,  3,  5,  7,  9,  '^j  H,  I9j  ^h  ^3?  ^U  33j  34,  3^j  37, 
40,  44,  45,  $6  (Frome  i-vii,  x-xi),  but  there  is  a  copy  of 
Ttuser  (no.  105). 


B1BL10GRAPHT^AF?ENDIX  B  l6^ 

In  Emanuel  Green's  Bibliotheca  Somersetensisy  3  vols.,  1901,  occurs 
a  feirly  long  list  of  the  Frome  publications  :  he  mentions  nos.  ii  (vol.  iii, 
p.  411),  iv  (ibid.),  vi  (ii.  344),  viii  (ii.  347),  ix  (ii.  343),  x  (ii.  347); 
XV?  (iii.  411).  Also  (ii.  236)  ' Christmas j  a  carol'  (Frome,  1852, 
1 6^)y  of  which  I  know  nothing. 

(ii)  Private  Presses  in  Oxford  {other  than  the  Daniel  Press). 

It  is  probable  that  some  cases  of  amateur  printing  in  Oxford  have 
escaped  all  public  notice,  but  only  four  presses  appear  to  be  of  any 
significance — the  Hobhouse  Press,  the  Holy  Rood  Press,  the  Moore 
Press,  and  the  Rogers  Press.  Obadiah  Walker's  Press  at  Oxford 
1687-8  can  hardly  be  called  a  private  press,  for  it  was  carried  on 
under  a  Royal  Licence  of  May  16Z6  which  granted  to  Walker  and  his 
assignees  for  2 1  years  to  print  and  sell  certain  Roman  Catholic  works. 
Walker  moreover  made  use  of  the  services  of  a  professional  compositor. 
Accounts  of  it  will  be  found  in  Wood's  uithtme  Oxonienses,  ed.  Bliss,  iv. 
440-3,  Gutch's  Collectanea  Curiosa  (178 1 ),  i.  228-9,  and  W.  Carr's 
University  College,  Oxford  (1902),  pp.  I42-7. 

An  Account  of  an  interview  between  Teeshoo  Lama  and  Capt.  Samuel  Turner 
at  Terpaling  was  printed  at  Oxford  '  at  Dr.  [Joseph]  White's  press,  by 
William  Hill '  in  1798. 

TflE  HOBHOUSE  PI{ESS 

(i8n-7) 
Dr.  Edmund  Hobhouse  (afterwards  Bishop  of  Nelson)  had  a  small 
press  in  Merton  College,  with  which  he  printed,  in  connexion  with  the 
Oxford  Clerical  Association,  some    Lists   of  Members,   1853-7,  and 
some  Notices,  1854-6 :  these  are  now  to  be  found  in  the  Bodleian. 

THE  HOLT  I{pOD  PI{ESS 

(1877-82) 

Dr.  Pusey's  Private  Press  was  the  outcome  of  a  plan  of  employing 
orphan  girls  in  the  work  of  Printing,  suggested  by  Miss  Sellon,  Mother 
Superior  of  the  Devonport  Society  or  Sisterhood,  in  1855.  Pusey 
welcomed  the  idea,  and  assisted  its  realization  by  presenting  to  the 
new  Press  some  of  its  necessary  equipment,  which  he  bought  from 
the  Rev.  Charles  Marriott,  who  wished  to  eive  up  the  printing  he  had 
carried  on  at  Littlemore  (near  Oxford)  from  1848  to  about  1855. 
The  Press  was  at  first  (1855-7)  at  Bristol,  then  (at  any  rate  in  1858) 


I^^  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

at  Bradfbrd-on-Avon ;    and  soon  after  it  was  removed  to  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Sisterhood  at  Plymouth  (1864-70). 

In  1870  it  was  thought  that  it  would  be  much  more  convenient  for 
Pusey  to  have  his  printing  done  at  Oxford,  and  Miss  Sellon  purchased 
the  house  which  is  now  the  residence  of  the  Principal  of  Wycliffe  Hall, 
the  comer  house  where  Norham  Gardens  join  the  Banbury  Road,  then 
called  St.  Giles*  East.  The  house  was  named  Holy  Rood,  and  after 
Miss  Sellon's  death  in  November  1876  it  had  no  connexion  with  the 
Sisterhood.  In  1877  Pusey  purchased  the  house,  and  as  he  was  Warden 
of  the  Devonport  Society  the  imprint '  Printed  by  the  Devonport  Society 
of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Holy  Rood,  Oxford  *  was  continued.  In  a  few 
cases,  about  1872,  the  word  '  Devonport  *  was  omitted,  but  it  was  soon 
resumed,  to  prevent  confusion  with  the  work  of  the  Convent  of  the 
Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity  in  Woodstock  Road.  Miss  Kebbel, 
Dr.  Pusey *s  secretary,  superintended  the  printing  until  1877,  when 
Miss  Mary  M.  Milner,  who  is  still  resident  in  Oxford,  undertook  the 
task  at  Dr.  Pusey's  request.  From  1870  till  Dr.  Pusey's  death  in  i88z 
every  book,  pamphlet,  and  sermon  which  he  published  (with  the  sole 
exception  of  one  or  two  controversial  volumes),  as  well  as  all  volumes 
which  he  edited,  were  set  up  in  type  at  Holy  Rood,  and  proofs  were 
printed  off  on  the  large  hand-press  from  Littlemore  referred  to  above. 
The  formes  as  finally  corrected  were  transferred  to  the  Clarendon  Press, 
where  the  actual  printing  of  the  sheets  took  place.  The  staff  in  1882 
was — Miss  Milner  in  charge,  a  housekeeper,  an  overseer  of  the  print- 
ing, namely  Mr.  Bridge  (who  took  the  heavy  work,  such  as  pulling  the 
proofs),  and  eight  orphan  girls,  who  were  apprenticed  to  Dr.  Pusey 
personally  for  seven  or  five  years,  and  were  provided  by  him  with  food, 
clothing,  and  education.  Meanwhile,  they  were  learning  the  trade  of  print- 
ing, which  provided  a  livelihood  for  them  in  after  life.  They  learnt  to  set 
up  even  Greek  and  Hebrew,  with  commendable  neatness  and  accuracy, 
as  the  published  volumes  show  :  but  they  also  had  to  contend  through- 
out with  the  grievous  handwriting  of  the  Doctor  himself.  After  1882 
all  printing  ceased,  and  the  orphanage  was  removed  to  Ascot  Priory. 

The  preceding  facts  are  derived  almost  entirely  from  notes  kindly 
supplied  by  Miss  Milner,  and  have  been  thought  deserving  of  permanent 
record  because  of  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  Press,  which  can 
hardly  be  reduced  to  any  simple  category,  for  all  the  actual  printing  off 
was  done  in  another  place  I  The  printing  was  in  fact  to  a  large 
extent  a  charitable  scheme,  and  in  that  respect  unique.  Moreover,  no 
accurate  account  has  been  hitherto  printed  anywhere. 

A  full  bibliography  of  the  books  produced  will  be  found  in  the  fourth 
volume  of  Canon  Liddon's  monumental  Life  of  Dr.  Pusey  (^^97)y 
occupying  pages  429-40. 


BIBLIOGRAPHT— APPENDIX  B  l6j 

THE  MOOI{E  PlijESS 

(1878-89) 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Edward  Moore,  Principal  of  St.  Edmund  Hall  from 
i8<^4  to  19133  Canon  of  Canterbury,  had  a  hand-press  in  the  Principal's 
Lodgings  in  the  Hall,  which  he  employed  chiefly  to  supply  printed 
forms  or  notices  relating  to  Scholarships,  Battels,  Kitchen  charges,  and 
the  like.  Perhaps  the  most  interesting  is  a  quarto  broadside  with  letter- 
press about  9''  by  6",  giving  a  full  account  of  the  conditions  of  residence 
at  the  Hall  in  1885.  A  few  are  notices  of  the  Dante  Society  at  Oxford. 
The  only  literary  piece  is  an  account  of  eighteen  lines  found  in  a  MS. 
of  the  Inferno  of  Dante  (Canon.  Ital.  103,  written  in  1433)  ^V  ^^^^ 
fessor  Palmieri  about  1877.  The  first  line  of  the  supposed  interpolation 
is  '  Quando  cussi  parlato  latraffitta  *,  and  the  passage  (which  follows 
line  90  of  the  3  3  rd  canto)  is  generally  regarded  as  spurious.  The  account 
is  undated,  but  may  be  as  early  as  1877.  The  ascertained  dates  of  the 
press  papers  seen  are  1878-89,  but  it  probably  began  before  the  former 
date.     The  present  writer  has  nineteen  papers  from  this  Press. 

THE  I^GEI{S  PI{ESS 

Dr.  Bertram  M.  H.  Rogers,  son  of  Professor  James  Edwin  Thorold 
Rogers,  owned  a  private  press  at  8  Beaumont  Street,  Oxford,  but  printed, 
he  tells  me,  very  little  on  it.  The  Members  and  Rules  of  a  Whist  Club 
formed  one  piece.  On  April  14,  1884,  he  printed  six  small  quarto 
leaves,  with  printing  on  one  side  only,  of  some  '  Testimonials  *  for 
a  Chair  of  Chemistry,  of  which  the  present  writer  possesses  a  copy.  The 
Press  was  used  from  about  1891  or  1891  at  Clifton  (Bristol)  to  a  very 
limited  extent. 


(iii)  Presses  and  Printers  at  Frome  and  Oxford. 

FlipME  PI{ES$ 

In  184J-5  the  only  printing  was  with  'types  and  thumb*,  in  the 
Parsonage  of  Trinity  Parish,  the  type  being  probably,  after  the  com- 
|)osing  stick,  tied  tightly  with  string,  and  inked  with  the  thumb.  But 
in  1 845  (?)  a  toy  press,  hardly  to  be  called  a  press,  was  presented,  and 
some  early  attempts  were  made  on  it.  Then  a  check  came :  for  in 
1 847  or  1 848  Henry  Daniel  was  for  three-quarters  of  a  year  at  Grosvenor 
College,  Bath,  a  school  conducted  by  Daniel  Race  Godfrey,  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxford.     When  he  returned,  the  toy  press  had  been  laid 


1 6%  THE  DANIEL  PRESS 

aside,  and  was  out  of  date,  but  at  last  in  July  (?)  1850  a  real  Albion 
press  was  given  him,  and  printing  began  in  earnest.  In  1853  and 
1854  the  Press  was  entirely  silent,  and  (probably  in  1855)  after  Henry 
Daniel's  two  years  at  Kind's  College,  London,  it  was  moved  from 
a  room  at  the  top  of  the  Vicarage  to  a  house  close  to  the  Vicarage, 
which  had  been  taken  to  accommodate  the  Rev.  Alfred  Daniel's  resident 
pupils.  There  the  printing  was  done  till  the  Press  was  removed  in 
1873  or  1874  to  Oxford. 

The  actual  printers  were  (see  the  pedigree  on  p.  j6) : — 
Charles  Henry  Olive  Daniel  (b.  1835,  eldest  son  and  architypographus), 

184^-^,  1849-52,  1856-7. 
W.  Eustace  Daniel  (b,  1841,  third  son),  1851,  1856-7,  1859-63. 
W.  N.  A.  Daniel  (fourth  son),  1860-3. 

In  1858  their  father,  the  Rev.  Alfred  Daniel,  is  described  as  printing 
one  piece  (no.  cxxxiii),  but  he  had  no  press  of  his  own. 


OJ^FOJiP  PI{ESS 

The  first  Albion  press  was  used  in  Dr.  Daniel's  rooms  on  the  first 
floor  of  the  westernmost  staircase  of  the  old  Benedictine  range  of 
buildings  forming  the  south  or  garden  side  of  the  quadrangle  at 
Worcester.  Thence  in  1878  it  was  transferred  to  Worcester  House, 
a  comer  house  in  Worcester  Street  (now  destroyed),  on  Dr.  Daniel's 
marriage.  Thither  in  i88i  came  the  new  Albion  press  which  was  used 
to  the  end,  and  which  in  1903,  when  Dr.  Daniel  became  Provost,  was 
left  in  the  garden  cottage  attached  to  Worcester  House  and  employed 
no  more,  except  once  in  1906.  From  the  cottage  (which  was  not 
pulled  down  when  Worcester  House  was  destroyed)  the  press  moved 
straight  to  the  Bodleian. 

The  printers  in  Oxford  were  Dr.  Daniel,  occasionally  Mrs.  Daniel, 
rarely  Miss  Rachel  and  Miss  Ruth  Daniel.  On  a  few  occasions 
a  workman  from  the  Clarendon  Press,  a  son  of  the  organist  of  Trinity 
Church  at  Frome  in  old  days,  came  to  give  aid. 


A5     <^^     ^J\s     <^^     (y** 


9^ 


APPENDIX     C 


DETAILS    OF    THE    DANIEL    PRESS 


Notes 

4-  =  occurrence  :  O  =  not  found  :  —  =  occasionally  found. 

Format.     According  to  the  scale  and  notes  about  size  on  p.  39. 

Type.     The  usual  type  in  the  body  of  the  work. 

Binding.     '  Cold.*  implies  that  variously  coloured  wrappers  are  found. 

Miniation.  When  at  least  some  copies  bear  manuscript  coloured  adorn- 
ment, usually  in  red. 

Pagination.  The  arrows  point  to  the  position  of  the  pagination  in 
relation  to  the  centre  of  the  page. 

Paper.     See  p.  i6z. 

Output.  The  estimated  figures  are  the  results  when  an  octavo  page 
counts  as  one,  a  larger  page  as  two,  a  smaller  as  one-half 

Prices.  The  prices  are  the  lowest  and  highest  which  I  have  met  with 
in  catalogues:  the  latter  are  often  due  to  fine  binding,  but 
forther  detail  would  be  over-elaboration.  The  numbers  in 
brackets  are  the  number  of  copies  which  have  come  before  me, 
but  I  have  no  doubt  missed  many  offers  in  casual  catalogues. 

F.  M. 


I70 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS 


184^-61    (I) 


Dste  th.  MMtfb, 
&c. 

184J?  i 

18/0  ii  .^^ 

i9fo  iii  Occ  I J 

i8ji  iv 

i8ji  T 

iSji  vi  Dec 

1 8  jx  vii  July- Aug. 


Titit 
St.  Jode 

Psalm  23  (eight)  480 

Frome  Gazette  (two)  1 1® 


P^ts        No.        Cola-  Binding 

printed     fhom 


Forvuu  Tfp* 

(eight)  squ.  6^     engl.  rom.  16  i  ?         O      mottled  paper 

sm.  pica  rom.  8 

sm.  pica  rom.  4 


J.Cfn 

well) 


i8rx     Tiii         Dec       W.  C.  Crutt-    Sir  Richard 
well 

i8f6      ix  Dec         C.  T.  Crutt-    Sonnets 

weU 


18/7       X 
1861      xi 


Dec 


Hymns  (Berkeley)   (twos)  32°  minion  rom.  24 

Hymns                    (four)  16'*  sm.  pica  rom.  8 
(Kingston) 

rutt-     Christmas                 (twos)  squ.  16**  sm.  pica  rom.  44 

Busy  Bee,  3  nos.      (twos)  squ.  14**  sm.  pica  rom.  16 

(twos)  squ.  16°  sm.  pica  rom.  48 

(twos)  squ.  16"  minion  rom.  110 

Epistles                    (twos)  squ.  3i<*  brevier  greek  40 

Confirmation          (fours)  squ.  z^  brevier  rom.  8       zoo 


O  stifF  paper 
O 

O  stiff  paper 

O  stiff  paper 
+ 
+ 

O  cold,  paper 

+  blue  paper 

+  blue  paper 
cold,  paper 


DETAILS  OF  THE  FROME  PRESS 


'7 


I845--6I  (II) 


Use  of 


Output 


Jn  the 


No.  Sixje  of 
page 

I  ilxx 

ii  aixij 

iii  6|X4| 

iv  3|X2| 

V  x|x3j 

vi  j|X4f 

vii  4fx3l 

viii  j|x4i 

ix  ^|X4| 

X  3|xa§ 

xi  4|X3| 


Orwd-       i'/^n*-    PaginO'     Head-  Subject  Language  Tear      Publica-      Pages  Rarity       British     Bod- 

merits        tures         tion  line  tions 

O  O  O  O       Religious  English         i8a.f         i  16 


O 
O 
O 
O 

O 
O 
O 
O 
O 


O 
O 
O 
O 
O 
O 

o 

o 
o 
o 


+ 
o 
o 
o 

+ 
+ 
+ 
o 
o 
o 


English         184J- 
O      Religious  English 

O      Modern  prose       English 
O      Religious  English 


1 8  JO 


O  Religious  English 

+  Modern  verse  English 

+  Modern  prose  English 

+  Modern  verse  English 

+  Modern  verse  English 

+  Religious  Greek 

+  Religious  English 


iSji 


i8ja 

i8j6 
1857 
1861 


76 


60 


40 


Rarity 

British 
lAuseum 

Bod- 
Uian 

RRR 

0 

0 

RR 

0 

0 

RR 

0 

0 

R 

0 

0 

R 

0 

0 

R 

0 

0 

RR 

0 

0 

R 

0 

0 

R 

+ 

0 

RR 

0 

0 

RR 

0 

0 

Z2 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS 
1874.-PO   (I) 


Dtte 

N». 

jbalm 

TitU 

FcrmdU 

TJf 

P^es 

No. 
frinted 

Colo- 

Binda^ 

,874 

I 

Dec 

Daniel 

Notes  fr.  Catalogue 

(twos)squ.i6* 

sm.pica&brev. 

90 

^S 

0 

blue  paper 

i87<5?] 

I* 

•• 

Daniel 

Do.,  continued 

Do. 

rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 
If  ell  type] 

xo 

^J? 

0 

•• 

1877 

X 

Feb. 

.. 

New  Sermon 

(twos)  8<» 

sm.  pica  rom. 

^6 

JO 

+ 

blue  paper 

1880 

3 

Aug 

Erasmos 

Colloquia 

(twos)  1X° 

sm.  pica  rom. 

64 

40 

0 

vellum 

1881     • 

4 

Oct, 

.. 

Garland  of  Rachel 

(twos)  S" 

sm.  pica  rom. 

68 

36 

0 

vellum 

4» 

Oct. 

.. 

Preface  to  Do. 

(four)  ix° 

sm.  pica  ital.  & 
rom. 

8 

xo? 

0 

i88x 

s 

Apr. 

^. 

Hymni  Ecclesiae 

(fours)  8« 

sm.  pica  rom. 

80 

100? 

0 

vellum 

1883 

6 

7 

f     8 

March 

July 

March 

Theocritus  Sixe  Idillia 
Bridges        Prometheus 
Dixon          Odes  8c  Eclogues 

(sm.)4« 
(sm.)  nP 
(sm.)  40 

sm.  pica  ital. 
sm.  pica  rom. 
sm.  pica  ital. 

JO 

76 
48 

100 
100 
100 

0 
0 
0 

vellum 

dark  blue 

boards 

cream  pap< 

1884 
i88y 

9 
10 

1;; 

April 
Dec. 
June 
Dec 

Parmore 
Bridges 
Webster 
Blake 

Poems 

Poems 

Love*s  Graduate 

Songs 

(sm.)  4» 
(sm.)4'' 
(sm.)  40 
(eights)  squ.  x^P 

sm.  pica  rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 
brevier  rom. 

S6 

64 
88 
44 

IXJ 
I  JO 
I  JO 

40? 

0 

0 
0 
0 

cream  pap< 
or  vellun 

dark  blue 
boards 

dark  blue 
boards 

1887 

»3 

Feb.  10 

Dixon 

Lyrical  Poems 

(sm.)  4° 

sm.  pica  ital. 

7x 

lOJ 

0 

cream  papc 

1888 

»4 

March 

Dixon 
Woods 

Eudocia 
Lyrics 

(sm.)4'» 
(sm.)  4° 

sm.  pica  rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 

48 
7x 

JO 
I2J 

0 
0 

cream  pap< 
cream  pap 

1889     . 

16 
>7 

June 
June? 

[Bridges] 
Blake 

Growth  of  Love 
The  Lamb 

(sm.)  40 
(four)  X4«> 

sm.  pica  rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 

88 
8 

XX 

IX? 

0 
0 

light  blue 

boards 
cream  pap 

18 

Nov. 

Bridges 

Feast  of  Bacchus 

(sm.)  40 

sm.  pica  rom. 

104 

lOJ 

0 

light  blue 

boards 
cream  pap 

»9 

June  16 

Bourdillon 

Ailes  d*Alouette 

(eights)  squ.  ix" 

sm.  pica  ital. 

7x 

100 

0 

1890     , 

xo 

Oct. 

(Bridges) 

Growth  of  Love 

(sm.)40 

engl.  blk.  letter 

88 

100 

+ 

light  blue 
boards 

ai 

(page  176) 

DETAILS  OP  THE  OXFORD  PRESS  173 

1874-50  (II) 


1 

i 
Jib. 

Pro- 
spectut 

Sizjiaf 
page 

Sixjeof 
print 

h/linia' 
tion 

tratitns 

Vteof 

Oma- 
mentt 

Signa- 
tures 

Pagination 

Head- 
tine 

Catch- 
words 

fjjc. 

Hand-made 

paper 

0 

Jix4| 

3X^1 

0 

0 

0 

0 

arab.      / 

+ 

0 

0 

0 

!i* 

0 

do. 

do. 

0 

0 

0 

0 

arab.      / 

+ 

0 

+ 

0 

1* 

0 

7ix4S 

3ixx| 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

+ 

+ 

Pirie 

*;3 

0 

6x4f 

2Sxx| 

+ 

0 

0 

0 

rom.     \ 

0 

0 

+ 

Pirie 

;-4 

0 

8|xj§ 

3tx3f 

+ 

0 

- 

0 

(arab.)  | 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

:4* 

0 

6Jx4i 

4|xz| 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

•• 

J 

0 

8|x/ 

3ixaf 

0 

0 

0 

0 

arab.      \ 

0 

0 

4- 

Gelder 

6 

+ 

8|x6| 

yix3f 

+ 

one 

— 

0 

arab.      / 

+ 
0 

+ 

+ 

Gelder 

7 

+ 

8|x6| 

4JX3I 

+ 

0 

0 

+ 

arab.     / 

+ 

+ 

+ 

Gelder 

8 

+ 

8ix6| 

4x31 

+ 

0 

+ 

0 

(arab.)   f 

0 

+ 

4- 

Whatman,  1 884 

9 

+ 

8fx7 

4ix3f 

+ 

0 

+ 

0 

(arab.)  f 

0 

0 

+ 

Whatman,  1883 

10 

+ 

8|X7 

Jix3| 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

[arab.]  f 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

II 

+ 

8|X7 

/|X3| 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

arab.     / 

+ 

0 

+ 

Whatman,  1884 

12 

0 

4|x3i 

2fxi| 

0 

0 

- 

0 

arab.      f 

0 

0 

0 

Whatman,  i88j 

^3 

+ 

8fx7 

4|X3| 

+ 

0 

+ 

0 

(arab.)   f 

0 

+ 

+ 

Whatman,  1886 

14 

0 

8|X7 

4ix3l 

0 

0 

0 

0 

arab.     / 

+ 

+ 

+ 

Whatman,  1886 

16 

0 
0 

8|X7 
8tx6| 

J|x3f 
3ix3| 

+ 
0 

0 
0 

0 

+ 
0 

arab.      f 

(-i-,&c.) 

rom.      f 

0 
0 

0 
0 

0 

+ 

Whatman,  1887 
Gelder 

>7 

+ 

8|X7 

jfX4 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

rom.     / 

+ 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

.8 

0 

4|x3i 

ifxzi 

0 

0 

- 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

Whatman 

19 

+ 

6|xjf 

4§X2| 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

(arab.)   f 

0 

0 

+ 

Alton  Mill 

20 

0 

8|X7 

3^X3| 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

rom.     f 

0 

0 

4- 

Gelder 

'74 


1874 

[1876?] 

1877 

1880 


i88t   I 


t88x 
1883 

1884 

1 88/ 
1887 
1888 

1889 
1890 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS 
1874-po   (III) 

SUBJECTS 


I  Duid 
I*   Daniel 

X 

3  Erasmus 
4 

6  Theocritus 

7  Bridges 

8  Dixon 

9  Pacmorc 

10  Bridges 

1 1  Webster 
IX  Blake 

13  Dixon 

14  Dtxon 
tj  Woods 

16  Bridges 

17  Blake 

18  Bridges 

19  Boordillon 
xo  Bridges 

XI   (see  page  178) 


7bU 


Notes  fir.  Catalogue 

Do.,  continued 

New  Sermon 

Colloquia 

Garland  of  Rachel 

Preface  to  do. 

Hymni  Ecdesiae 

Sixe  Idillia 

Prometheus 

Odes  and  Eclogues 

Poems 

Poems 

Love*s  Graduate 

Songs 

Lyrical  Poems 

Eudocia 

Lyrics 

Growth  of  Lovre 

The  Lamb 

Feast  of  Bacchus 

Ailes  d'Alouette 

Growth  of  Love 


OUTPUT 


Old 

JU-     Gmk^     ' ' ^ 

iigimt  «r  Uu.     vertt     pnse 


Mtfi^m        Edititnet 
*      -»>    frincipet 


verse     pnte 


'rtnctpes 

{wholly 

•rfMTtlj) 

+ 


Ne.ef    B 
Publi.   ^"i*' 


+ 
+ 

o 

+ 
o 
o 

o 

+ 
+ 

+ 

G 

o 

+ 
+ 
+ 

o 

+ 
+ 
o 


cdtienj 

I 

I 

I 
I 


90 
xo 

64 

76 

80 

ii6 


131 
7» 


xxo 


EnimmU 

tiveffge 

4J 

10 

7* 
80 


3       168        336 


198 


114       X48 


4x8 


3       196        z66 


DETAILS  OF  THE  OXFORD  PRESS 
1874-po  (IV) 

PRICES  (AND  COPIES  OFFERED) 


i7y 


No. 

p. 

Original  prices 

1853-1900 

In 

KArnj 

i9oi~io 

1911—20 

British 

Bod- 

Museum 

leian 

I 

RR 

•  • 

.. 

63/.  (one) 

10/.  W.— 4j/.  (two) 

+ 

+ 

1* 

RRR 

•  • 

.. 

.- 

.. 

0 

0 

X 

R 

6s.  (1884) 

46/.  (one) 

10 J/,  (two) 

ij/.— 42/.  (four) 

0 

+ 

3 

RR 

fs.  (1884) 

•• 

63/.   (one) 

.. 

+ 

+ 

4 
4* 

RR 
RR 

84/.  (1884) 

2/0/.  (one) 

188/.--210/.  (two) 

600/. — 800/.  (three) 

0 
0 

+ 
+ 

f 

10/.  (1884) 

2 J/. — 3  J/,  (rwo) 

21/. — 84/.  (eight) 

I/'-— 4^'.  (four) 

0 

+ 

6 

12/.  (1884) 

.. 

30/.— 84/.  (three) 

10/.  6</. — 130/.  (ten) 

+ 

+ 

7 

10/, 

10  J/,  (one) 

42/.  (two) 

16/.— 2  x/.  (two) 

0 

+ 

8 

Ss.  (1884) 

30/.  (one) 

ij/. — 20/.  (three) 

7/.  6i.— 84/.  (five) 

+ 

+ 

9 

J..  (1884) 

.. 

I  J/. — 36/.  (three) 

12/.  6</. — 21/.  (five) 

+ 

+ 

10 

8/. 

.. 

3//.— 42/.  (three) 

21/.— 70/.  (five) 

+ 

+ 

" 

8/. 

30/.  (one) 

Xji.—jp.  (six) 

18/.  6d.—yss.  (seven) 

0 

+ 

IZ 

.. 

•  • 

•  • 

.. 

0 

+ 

13 

6t. 

30/.  (two) 

12/. — 84/.  (twelve) 

12/. — 42/.  (six) 

+ 

+ 

14 

•• 

30/. — 32/.  (two) 

19/.— 10//.  (three) 

42/.  (one) 

+ 

+ 

ij 

.. 

zjt. — JO/,  (two) 

12/.— 3//.  (nine) 

10/.  Sd.^xfs.  (four) 

+ 

0 

16 

RR 

.. 

loj/.— 210/.  (three) 

.. 

90/.  (one) 

0 

0 

»7 

RR 

.. 

.. 

20/.  (one) 

42/.  (one) 

0 

0 

18 

.. 

tot. 

.. 

3J/.— 63/.  (four) 

i6s. — 10 J/,  (five) 

+ 

+ 

19 

R 

P- 

16s,  6d.  (one) 

4//.  (one,  with  no.  ^3) 

9/.  (one) 

0 

+ 

20 

. 

. 

12/.  6d. 

63/.  (one) 

JO/.— ^3/.  (five) 

18/.— 10//.  (five) 

+ 

0 

176 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS 
l8po-p6  (I) 


Dstt 
1890 
1891 

(189/) 

1893     -i 


1894. 


189J 


1896 


N$.  MmHi, 

XX  »« 

XX  Nov.  19 

X3  Decxf 

X4  1888-93 
Dec.  May 

*4*  »89j 

Mxr.-Apr. 

xj  June 

x6  Nov.  ij 

X7  Nov.  xj 

x8  Dec  I 

X9  Dec  x5 

30  Dec  30 

31  Mar.  I J 
3X  Apr.  X4 
jx*  Apr.X4 

33  June  IX 

34  Nov.  X7 

35  July  19 


36 
X  37 


Dec  6? 
Decx4 
Jan.  10  ? 
May  X3 


40      June  ij 


Herrick 
Herrick 


[Bridges] 

Blake 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Warren 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Pater 

Milcon 

Binyon 

Keacs 

W[arren] 

Woods 

"Ayoios 

Wood 


TSH* 

Psalm  117 

His  Flowers 

Christmas 

Our  Memories 
Do.,  xnd  series 

Founders  Day 

Songs  of  Innocence 

Shorter  Poems  I 
Do.  V 

Do.  II 


F»rmu 


TJP* 


Fugtt      Nt.       Ctip-         Binding 


(six)  squ.  X4<*  sm.  pica  rom. 

(eights)  ix<*  brevier  rom. 

(eights)  ix®  brevier  rom. 

(twos)  sm.  4**  sm.  pica  rom. 

(twos)  sm.  4*^  sm.  pica  rom. 

(four)  sm.  4®  engl.  blk.  letter 

8**  brevier  rom. 


■  («m.)  +'' 


New  Year's  Greet-     (sm.)  4® 

ing 
Shorter  Poems  in 


Do.  IV 

Title,  &c 
Imaginary  Portrait 
Ode 
Poems 
Odes,  &c. 
All  amidst .  .  . 
Songs 

Fancy's  Following 
Life  of  Lovelace 


(sm.)  4» 

(eights)  IX® 
(eights)  IX** 
(fours)  la.  8« 
(fours)  la.  8« 
(sm.)  40 
(eights)  IX® 
(fours)  8® 
(eights)  sq.  16® 


engl.  blk.  letter 

engl.  blk.  letter 

engl.  blk.  letter 

sm.  pica  rom 
brevier  rom. 
sm.  pica  italic 
sm.  pica  rom. 
double  pica  ital. 
brevier  rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 


IX 

3X 

3» 
164 
xo 
8 
40 
40 

r»- 

48 

8 
48 
48 
16 
68 
*4 
<54 
80 

8 
x8 
68 
3* 


6? 
100 

60 
100? 
100  ? 

30? 
100? 

IJO\ 

IJO 
IJO  ' 

100? 

I  JO 
I  JO 
I  JO 
XJO 

xoo 
xoo 

XJO 
JO? 

xoo 

IXJ 
JO 


O      cream  paper 

O      cream  paper 

O      cream  pajxr 

+ 

O 

O 

O       cream  paper 


O      cream  paper 


O      cream  paper 


+  bl.-grey 
paper 

+  bl.-grey 
paper 

O      bl.-grey 

O  greenish 
paper 


bl.-grey 

paper 
pink  or  grey 

paper 
bl.-grey 

paper 


DETAILS  OF  THE  OXFORD  PRESS 
i8po-p5  (II) 

Otttf 


177 


No. 

spectus 

Sizjtf>f 
page 

Sitjtof 
print 

tion 

Slus- 
trattont 

mtnts 

Signa- 
ture/ 

Pagination 

Head- 
line 

Catch- 
words 

f}%. 

Hand-made 
paper 

XI 

0 

4|X3| 

Ixif 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

Whatman 

zz 

+ 

^ix4i 

4|xxi 

0 

0 

+ 

0 

[arab.]  f 

0 

0 

0 

Gelder 

*3 

0 

7X4| 

3iX2i 

0 

0 

+ 

0 

[arab.]  f 

0 

0 

0 

Gclder 

14 

0 

9X6| 

6|X3I 

0 

0 

0 

0 

arab. 

/ 

+ 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

24* 

0 

do. 

do. 

0 

0 

0 

0 

arab. 

/ 

+ 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

ay 

0 

8|X7 

4x3f 

0 

0 

0 

0 

rom. 

1 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

x6 

+ 

7x41 

3|xii 

0 

0 

+ 

0 

arab. 

t 

+ 

0 

0 

Gelder 

'»7 

+ 

,18 

0 

•     8^X7 

4|X4 

0 

0 

0 

0 

rom. 

1 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

.»9 

0       - 

30 

0 

8|X7 

3fX3l 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

3» 

0 

rom. 

1 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

3* 

+ 

•     8|X7 

4iX4 

0 

0 

0 

0       . 

rom. 

1 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

3** 

0 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

33 

+ 

^|X4f 

3fxa§ 

0 

0 

0 

0 

arab. 

>l 

+ 

0 

+ 

French 

34. 

+ 

J^X4i 

afxzf 

0 

0 

— 

0 

arab. 

\ 

0 

0 

0 

Gelder 

3/ 

+ 

9U(>\ 

Jix3| 

0 

0 

+ 

0 

(rom.)  1 

+ 

0 

+ 

French 

3^ 

+ 

9ix6| 

J|x4f 

0 

one 

— 

0 

arab. 

1 

0 

0 

+ 

French 

37 

0 

8|x6i 

4ix4| 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

38 

+ 

<5ix4| 

4ixx| 

0 

0 

+ 

0 

[arab.]  f 

+ 

0 

0 

French 

39 

+ 

9Xji 

4|X3| 

0 

0 

+ 

0 

[arab.]  | 

+ 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

+0 

0 

Jix4i 

afxif 

+ 

0 

0 

0 

rom. 

f 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

A  a 


178 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS 
1S90-96  (III) 

SUBJECTS 


OUTPUT 


Old 


Dste 
1890 


N». 


""  K! 


1891 


(x85>j) 


/  »4 
x6 


'893    < 


1894 


"89/ 


1896 


^7 

x8 

19 

\  30 

V 

31 

33 
34 

I  3T 
3« 
37 
38 
39 

\  40 


Herrick 
Herrick 
(Ptrt  of  Our 


Bridges 

Blake 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Warren 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Bridges 

Pater 

Milton 

Binyon 

Keats 

Warren 

Woods 

"Apoios 

Wood 


Tuit 

Psalm  117 
His  Flowers  .  • 

Christmas  + 

Memories,  as  in  1888-93  ^'® 
Our  Memories  . . 

Do.}  xnd  series 
Founders  Day  •• 

Songs  of  Innocence 
Shorter  Poems    I 

Do.  V 

Do.  n 

New  Year*s  Greeting     ,. 
Shorter  Poems  III 

Do.  IV 

Do.,  title,  &c. 
Imaginary  Portrait 
Ode  + 

Poems 

Odes  •• 

All  amidst ...  •^ 

Songs 

Fancy's  Following        . . 
Life  of  Lovelace  . . 


TIm/*-  CUtsi- 

r*at/        cm/        ver/e     frost      verst     pnst     {vohollj        cations 

or  part ^) 


Modem        Edstiones  Estimated 

principes        Publi-     Pa^os    contra' 
five  pages 


o 
o 
o 

+ 
+ 
+ 
o 
o 
+ 
o 
+ 
o 
o 
+ 
o 
o 
+ 
o 
+ 
+ 

o 


{seepage  174) 
96  96 

3<5  7^) 


104 


3       JJ* 


ii8 


170 


;o+ 


98 


DETAILS  OF  THE  OXFORD  PRESS 
l8i)0-p5  (IV) 
PRICES  (AND  COPIES  OFFERED) 


Rturitj 

Original  prices 

1893-1900 

1901-10 

1911-20 

^ 

No. 

British 

Bod- 

IT 

RRR 

,, 

•>« 

••• 

•  • 

Huseum 
0 

leuv 
0 

zz 

R 

%s.  6d. 

18/.  6d.  (one) 

32/.  6d.  (one) 

%is.—6^s.  (two) 

0 

+ 

^3 

RR 

•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

•• 

0 

0 

R 
R 

•  • 

no/,  (one) 

91/.  6<*— 131/.  (twelve) 

loos.—ijos.  (four) 

0 
0 

+ 
0 

ij 

RR 

.. 

•  • 

.. 

.• 

0 

0 

i6 

R 

S'- 

I//,  (one) 

xzs.  6d.-^zs.  (three) 

ip. — 40/.  (two) 

0 

0 

27 

+ 

+ 

28 
29 

•  • 

2j/.  (for  ^ 
vols.) 

•    (setof  j)32/.6</.  (one) 

32/.  64.— 10//.  (fifteen) 

4.J/.— X3J/.  (five) 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

30 

R 

•  • 

•  • 

•  > 

lOi.  6<<.  (one) 

0 

0 

31 

+ 

+ 

32 

.. 

{see 

a&ove) 

{see  abeve) 

+ 

+ 

32* 

.      + 

+ 

33 

R 

6s. 

^ 

63/.  (one) 

6j/.— 189/.  (two) 

+ 

+ 

34 

R 

2/.  6d. 

los.  6d.  (one) 

ys.  6d,'~i6s.  (three) 

30/.  (two) 

+ 

0 

3J 

.. 

lOS. 

•  • 

10/.— 4.2/.  (twenty-two) 

8/. — lo/A  (six) 

+ 

+ 

3<5 

.. 

ixs.  6d. 

•  • 

ij/.— 315/.  (fifteen) 

ai/.— 84/.  (four) 

0 

+ 

37 

RR 

.. 

•  • 

«• 

.. 

0 

0 

38 

.. 

r- 

.. 

6s. — 84J.  (sixteen) 

ys.  6d.'-xss.  (eight) 

+ 

0 

39 

•  • 

7/.  6rf. 

• 

i/^'— 3J^-  (ten) 

1//.— 10//.  (five) 

+ 

+ 

4.0 

RR 

■  • 

•  • 

•  • 

63/.  (one) 

0 

0 

A  ax 


i8o 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS 


i8p7-ipip  (I) 


Dtf* 


1899 

1900 
1901 
I90X 

1903 

1906 
1910 
1919 


♦J 

44 
4J 

i6 
47 
48 
49 

r> 
J' 
J* 

/3 
J4 
yj 
J6 

J7 
J8 


&c. 
April  14 
April  17? 
April  X9 
Dec.  7 
June  &9 
Sepc.x9? 
Oct. 
Not.? 
Dec 
Jane  7 
July  J 
Mar.  19 
Dec. 
Mar.  6 
June  I 
June  XI 


Jan.  17, 
19x0 


VtU 


Ftrmu 


Warren 

Keble 

Ftlippi 

Bridges 

Field 

S[cebbing] 


Jones 

Buckcon 

[Wedgwood] 

Bourdillon 

Bridges 

Bridges 

[Gascoigne] 
Bacon 


By  Severn  Sea  (fours)  8« 

Easter  Day  (six)  16** 

Japanese  plays  (fours)  8® 

Christmas  (Carols)  (fours)  ix<* 

Hymns  (sm.)  4.* 
Noontide  Branches  (sm.)  4® 

Outlines  (eights)  ix» 
Christmas  Welcome  (four)  8** 

Royal  Guest  (twos)  8" 

Muses  Gardin  (sm.)  4^ 

Through  Human  (sm.)  4*' 

Eyes 

Wind  along  the  (sm.)  4" 

Waste 

Ailes  (xnd  series)  (eights)  squ.  1 

Now  in  Wintry  (fours)  la.  8* 

Delights 
Peace  Ode  (fours)  la.  8° 

Preces  Vespertinae  ($m.)  4<» 

Queen's  Majesty       (sm.)  4® 

Recreations  (sm.)  4® 


Tyfe 

sm.  pica  rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 


frinted     phon 


Binding 


80 
IX 

76 

xo 


IX 

64 

68 
48 
84 

3* 

8 

16 


130 

IX 

»»/ 

IXO 


brevier  rom. 
engl.  blk.  letter  76  1^0 
sm.  pica  rom.  5-6  ij-o 
sm.  pica  rom.  7X 
sm.  pica  italic  8 

sm.  pica  italic 
sm.  pica  rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 
x**sm.  pica  italic 
sm.  pica  rom. 
double  pica  ital 
sm.  pica  rom. 
sm.  pica  rom. 


I  JO 

9J 
no 
130 

130 

130 

130 

300 
100  ?* 

140 1 


3X 

[+^8] 

sm.  pica  rom.        40       130 
[+8] 


O 

o 
o 
o 
o 
+ 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 
o 

10 

4 

o 
o 


vellum 

bl.-grey  paper 
blue  paper 
vellum 
bl.-grey  paper 
blue  paper 
bl.-grey  paper 
blue  paper 
blue  paper 
bl.-grey  paper 
bl.-grey  paper 
blue  paper 
blue  paper 
blue  boards 
blue  paper 


♦  + 10  on  vellum. 


f  4- 4  on  vellum. 


DETAILS  OF  THE  OXFORD  PRESS 


i8i 


i8p7-ipip  (II) 


Use  of 


So. 

spectus 

Sixjof 
page 

Sizecf 
print 

liinia- 
tion 

nius- 

trations 

Oma^ 
mcntt 

Sign^ 
twes 

Pagination 

Head- 
lint 

Catch- 
words 

f!f!'L 

Hand-made 
paper 

41 

+ 

9ixj| 

Jfxsl 

0 

0 

- 

0 

[arab.]  | 

+ 

0 

+ 

Whatman 

4i 

0 

Jix4| 

afxxl 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

*  0.  W.' 

+3 

+ 

8^x6^ 

Jfxsi 

0 

three 

+ 

0 

arab. 

/ 

+ 

0 

0 

*0.  W.' 

+4 

+ 

6ix4f 

3|x^i 

0 

0 

+ 

0 

arab. 

^ 

+ 

0 

0 

.. 

4r 

i:} 

Six  6^ 

4|x3i 

0 

0 

- 

0 

arab. 

^ 

0 

0 

0 

Gelder 

46 

+ 

9X6| 

J|X3| 

0 

0 

- 

0 

arab. 

\ 

+ 

0 

0 

Gelder 

47 

+ 

7X4| 

3|Xii 

0 

0 

- 

0 

arab. 

\ 

+ 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

48 

0 

8xj| 

^ix3i 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

49 

+ 

8|xyf 

3x31 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

yo 

+ 

8|x6§ 

Jix3l 

0 

one 

0 

0 

(arab.)   \ 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

Ji 

+ 

9X61 

Jix4| 

0 

0 

- 

0 

(arab.)   | 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

/I 

+ 

9x7 

5fx4i 

0 

0 

+ 

0 

(arab.)    \ 

0 

0 

{%] 

Gelder 

/3 

+ 

6ixji 

3|X3 

0 

0 

- 

0 

(arab.)   f 

0 

0 

+ 

Alton  Mill 

J4 

+ 

10X7I 

Jtx4 

0 

one 

~ 

0 

(arab.)   | 

0 

0 

0 

Gelder 

fJ 

0 

10x71 

J|X4| 

0 

0 

- 

0 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

S6 

0 

8|X7 

/ix3l 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

57 

+ 

8|X7 

T|X3| 

0 

0 

0 

+ 

( rom.     / 
|(arab.)   | 

+ 
0 

+  ' 
+ 

+ 

Gelder 

J8 

0 

Six  7 

Xix3l 

0 

0 

0 

0 

arab. 

\ 

+ 

0 

+ 

Gelder 

8i 


THE  DANIEL  PRESS 


Dsft 
1897 

1899 

1900 
1901 
1901 

1903 

1906 
1910 
1919 


4.1 
4» 
♦3 

44 
4J 

4i5 
47 
48 
49 


I 

r 
I" 


56 

/8 


i8p7-ipip  (III) 

SUBJECTS 


OUTPUT 


WiiTcn 

Ceble 

Filippt 

Bridges 

Field 

Scebbing 


Jones 
Buckcon 

Boardillon 

Bridges 

Bridges 

[Gascoigne] 
Bacoa 


7Sr/« 

By  Severn  Sea 
Easter  Day 
Japanese  plays 
Christmas  Carols 
Hymns 

Noontide  Branches 
Oodines 

Christmas  Welcome 
Royal  Guest 
Muses  Gardin 

Through  Human 

Eyes 
Wind  along  the 

Waste 
Ailes,  znd  series 

Now  in  wintry 

Delights 
Peace  Ode 

Preces  Vespertinae 

Queen's  Majesty 

Recreations 


Old 
Rt-     QAtsi-     «■■      '     — > 
ligimu      ad       verte     prost 


lAodem         Editionet  Estimtttd 

Vrincifet      PuUi-    Pt^et    e^mfar** 
thHf0gtt 


verse     prost     (wrhtilj 
0r  partly) 


+  

+ 

+  ..  +  

+  + 

+ 

+ 

+  ..  +  

+  ..  +  

+ 

+  + 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+  ..  +  +  .... 

....  +  + 

+  


+ 

o 

+ 
o 

+ 

+ 
o 
o 
o 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
o 
o 
+ 


3       104 


3* 


16 


»7* 


300 


164 

90 

114 
3* 


DETAILS  OF  THE  OXFORD  PRESS 


tJn.  Rdritj         Original  f  rices 


+1 

•• 

js.  6d. 

4* 

RRR 

•  • 

43 

- 

10/. 

4+ 

.. 

4J 

.. 

12/.  6d. 

46 

... 

7/.  6d. 

47 

•» 

7/.  6d. 

48 

•. 

2/.  6d.  (?) 

49 

•• 

y^- 

JO 

•• 

10/. 

J» 

•• 

7/.  6i. 

5^ 

.:. 

10/. — 20/. 

S3 

••• 

10/. — 30/. 

J4 

.. 

10/. 

JJ 
J6 

J7 

(on  vellum 

RR) 
R  (on  vel- 
lum RRR) 

S*- 

12/.  6i. 

J8 

, , 

10/.  6i. 

i8p7-ipip  (IV) 

PRICES  (AND  COPIES  OFFERED) 


[893-1900 


1901-10 
ifx. — 70/.  (eleven) 

1911-20 
10/.  6d.—40/.  (six) 

M 

British 
lAujeum 

+ 

Bod- 
leian 

+ 

.. 

4-^/.  (one) 

0 

0 

10/.— 4a/.  (eleven) 

12/.  6d. — 18/.  (five) 

0 

+ 

3/.  6d.^6i.  (three) 

//.— 2p.  (five) 

+ 

+ 

ij/. — 36/.  (eighteen) 

10/.  6</.~2i/.  (eleven) 

+ 

+ 

7/.  6</.— 30/.  (twenty) 

7/.— 10/.  6d.  (six) 

+ 

+ 

6/. — 17/.  (thirteen) 

6/. — 9/.  (eight) 

+ 

+ 

2/.  6i.— 8/.  (three) 

10/.  (one) 

0 

0 

Ss.—  i6s.  (fifteen) 

//.— 10/.  (three) 

0 

0 

y/. — 37/.  6rf.  (fourteen) 

4/.  6i. — 2 J/,  (six) 

+ 

+ 

8/.— 18/.  6</.  (nineteen) 

8/. — 26/.  (nine) 

+ 

+ 

11/. — 37/.  6i.(  fourteen) 

8/. — 3j-/.  (five) 

0 

0 

7/.  6d.—iZs.  6d.  (twelve) 

7/.  6i. — 1//.  (nine) 

0 

+ 

7/.  6rf.— 70/.  (fifteen) 

10/. — 42/.  (nine) 

+ 

+ 

fj.'-^s.  (two) 

2/.  6</. — 12/.  (three) 

+ 

+ 

.. 

- 

0 

+ 

.. 

30/.  (one) 

+ 

+ 

•  • 

10/.  6d, 

+ 

+ 

184 

TWO    SONNETS 
written  on  receipt  of  a  copy  of  C.  J.  Cruttwell's  Sonnets, 


So  fair  a  marvel  your  Half  Century's  courfe, 
The  eafy  verfe,  the  ready  flowing  thought. 
Seemed  to  the  Printers'  skill  and  tafte  well  taught 

To  owe  its  fmoothnefs,  elegance  and  tbrce. 

Yet  on  reviewing  each  artiftic  lay, 

So  calm  and  kindly,  fuch  a  bardlike  heart 
Breath'd  in  the  numbers,  harmonifed  each  part, 

Methought  the  type  had  owned  the  Poet's  fway. 

Two  Caxtons  and  a  Wordfworth  feemed  to  blend 
Their  tafte  invention  genius  and  renown. 

Yet  not  for  thefe  the  well  earned  praife  I  fend. 
The  gift  it  is  with  grateful  wilh  1  crown ; 

Who  print  fo  well  the  utterance  of  a  friend. 
On  hearts  of  men  imprinted  be  your  own. 

n. 

A  Book  in  covers  blue,  a  little  Book, 

On  Chriftmas  morn,  one  frofty  Chriftmas  mom. 

Came  to  me  fome  three  hours  beyond  the  dawn, 
And  fifty  pearly  fonnets  o'er  me  fhook. 
It  were  too  commonplace  to  praise  the  Poetj 

His  printed  glories  would  forbid  to  blame. 

Jefts  were  ill  timed.     What  then?     Ought  I  to  frame 
A  ftarched  review,  with  gratitude  below  it? 
Thus  pondering  how  to  knit  a  criticifm 

Juft  and  yet  grateful  for  my  Chriftmas  prefent, 
Afraid  to  venture  on  a  witticifm. 

Like  clown  or  fome  uneducated  peafant, 
I  fend  my  thanks,  ftill  in  a  pretty  fchifm. 

Becoming  dull  for  fear  of  being  pleafant. 

T.  R.  R.  S. 

[Composed  in  i8j6  :  printed  in  1876:  see  Frome  no.  IX,  Oxford  Minor  Piece  no.  64.] 


i8y 

<^  rV^  <^  c^  c^  c^  c^  c^  c^  c^  c^  r^  <\^  c^  r^  r^  *"^  r^  r^  rw 


INDEX 


[All  references  are  to  pages,  unless  *  no.*  precedes.     In  a  series  of  references,  the 

more  important  is  usually  put  first,  disturbing  the  numerical  sequence, 

—  indicates  repetition  of  the  entry  preceding,] 


Abbey,    Edwin    Austin,    R.A.,   d.    191 1. 

Mentioned,  91.     Designed  the  figure  of 

Dr.  Daniel  in  the  Misit  mark,  160. 
Adair,  Shafto.    *  Boy  friend '  (i  891 ),  107. 
Adams,  Rev.  Edward  Charles.  Mentioned, 

14. 
Ailes  d'Alouette.    See  Bourdillon,  F.  W. 
Alford,  Dean  Henry,  d.  1871.      Extract 

from  a  commentary  by  him  (i8j6  :  no. 

civ),  73. 
'Alice  in  Wonderland^.    See   Dodgson, 

Charles  Lutwidge. 
Alison  family.    Book-plates,  78. 
All  amidst ...     See  Warren,  Sir  Thomas 

Herbert. 
Alton  Mills.    See  King,  W. 
Andreini,  Joseph  Manuel,  of  New  York. 

His  collection   of  Daniel   books,   164. 

Reprints    a   List  of    the   Daniel  Press 

(1904),  164. 
Angel.     Engraving    of   an   Angel.     See 

Sumner,  Miss. 
Anodos ;  pseudonym.    See  Coleridge,  Mary 

Elizabeth. 
Antiphilus.     Greek  epigram  by  him,  124. 
Arteaga  y  Pereira,    don    Fernando   de. 

Spanish  memorial  poem  on  Dr.  Daniel,  34. 
Ascot  in  Berkshire.     Mentioned,  166. 
Ashbee,  Charles  Robert.    Mentioned,  43. 
Ashendene  Press,     Mentioned,  i  j8. 
Augustine,  St.,  Bp.  of  Hippo,    Quoted  (in 

no.  j),  90. 
Autographs.    Title-page  for  a  collection, 

1862  (no.  ccxiii),  77. 

B.,  R.     See  Bridges,  Robert. 

Bacon,  Sir  Nicholas,  d.  i  J79.  The  Recrea- 
tions of  his  Age  (verses:  1903-19:  no, 
JS),  1 3 J. 


Bb 


Ballade  Rachel.     See  Henley,  William 

Ernest. 
Barker,  W.  R.     Mentioned,  4,  7. 
Baskerville,    John,    d.    177^".      Supplied 

brevier    type   to   the   Clarendon    Press 

(about  17J7),  IJ8-9. 
Bath.     Grosvenor  College,  Bath.      Men- 
tioned, J  J,  68,  70,  167. 
Beckington  in  Somerset.     Mentioned,  i. 
Bedford,  Rev. William  Kirkpatrick  Riland. 

Memories  of  Oxford,  109. 
Beeching,  Mary.     Book-plate  (1900:    no. 

190),  IJ3. 
Beeching,  Dr.  Henry  Charles.  Mentioned,  i . 
Bell,  Rachel.     'Girl  friend'  (1891),  107. 
Belles  of  Benson.  The  Belles  of  Benson,  in 

verse  (1874:  no.  59),  137. 
Benson  on   the  Thames.     See   Belles  of 

Benson. 
Berkley,  near  Frome  in  Somerset.    H3rmns 

by  a  poor  woman  of  B — y  (18/1 :   no. 

iv),  61 .   The  *  Berkley  Sappho '  referred 

to,  64. 
Bible.     See  Jude,  Psahns,  Revelation. 
Bibliotheca  Curiosa.     Mentioned,  44. 
Binding  of  Daniel   books.     See  App.  C 

(Details).     Mrs.  Daniel's  binding,  48, 

126,  128-30. 
Binyon,  Laurence.  Poems  (189/:  no.  3^), 

II J.     — Prospectus  (no.  168,  cf.  no. 

171),  ijo. 
Blackwell,  B.  H.,  Oxford  publisher.    Men- 
tioned, 128. 
Blake,  William.  Songs  ( 1 88 j :  no.  1 2),  98, 

ji.    The  Lamb  (1889:  no.  17),  102. 

Songs  of  Innocence   (1893  :   no.   26), 

110.     —  Prospectus  (no.  149),  148. 
Bloemfontein  Mission,     Mentioned  (nos, 

198-9),  1x3. 


x8^ 


INDEX 


Bloxam^  Rcr.  John  Roose.  Memories  of 
Oxford,  108. 

Boast,  Charles  William.  Memoriei  of 
Oxford,  108. 

BodUian  Library.  St*  Oxford — Bodleian 
Library. 

Botr  War,  Peace  Ode  by  R.  Bridges 
(1903:  no.  ss\  »3*- 

Boodle f  Richard  George.  Memories  of 
Oxford,  108. 

*  Bookliness  *.     Word  used  on  p.  26. 

Book-plates.  Printed  book-plates  (nos. 
ccccxlv-ccccxciv),  78.  — Nos.  171 
(Inman),  190  (Beeching),  ioi  (Vena- 
bles). 

Books.     Printed  labels  for  books,  78. 

Bourdillon,  Francis  William,  d.  1911. 
Poem  in  the  Garland  of  Rachel  (1881), 
87.  Ailes  d'AIouette,  1st  series  (1890  : 
na  19),  103.  — Prospectus  (no.  13/), 
14^.  Aiics  d'AIouette,  znd  series 
(1901:  no.  |'3),  129.  —  Prospectus 
(no.  19/),  I J3.  Poem  on  Dr.  Daniel,  36. 

Boyd,  Rev.  Dr.  Henry.  Memories  of 
Oxford,  109. 

Brad/ord-oa-Ayon,     Mentioned,  166. 

Bradley,  Katharine  Harris.  Noonride 
Branches,  a  sylvan  drama,  by  Michael 
Field,  i.e.  K.  H.  Bradley  and  Edith  E. 
Cooper  (1899:  no.  4j6),  1x4.  — Pro- 
spectus (no.  187),  iji. 

Brand,  Sebastian.     Mentioned,  83. 

Brewer,  Dr.  John  Sherren,  d.  1 879.  Men- 
tioned, I. 

Bridge, — .     Mentioned  (i88i),  166. 

Bridges,  Elizabeth.  *  Girl  friend '  ( 1 89 1 ) , 
107. 

Bridges,  Robert,  Poem  in  the  Garland 
of  Rachel  ( 1 88 1 ),  87.  Prometheus  the 
Firegiver  (1883  :  no.  7),  91,  fo. 
—  Prospectus  (no.  97),  i^z.  —  List 
of  subsCTibers  (no.  104),  142.  Poems 
(1884:  no.  10),  96,  ji.  —Prospec- 
tus (no*.  112,  113),  144-  Forecast  of 
the  greatness  of  the  Daniel  Press  (1887), 
46.  The  Growth  of  Love  (in  roman 
type:  1889:  no.  16),  loi.  — Mentioned 
(no.  16),  4/,  j-2.  —  The  Growth  of 
Love  (in  black-letter:  1890:  no.  20), 
104.  The  Feast  of  Bacchus  (1889  : 
no.  18),  103,  j2.  —  Prospectus  (nos. 
1 30-1),  14/5,  Founders  Day  (Eton 
Jubilee    Ode:    1893  :    no.  2/),    109. 


Shorter  Poems,  in  five  parts  (1893-4: 
nos.     27-9,     31-2,     32*),     IIO-13. 

—  Prospectus  (no.  147,  cf.  nos.  1  ji-2). 
147-8.  Papers  about  his  proposed 
candidature  for  the  Oxford  Professorship 
of  Poetry,  189/  (nos.  162-6),  149-jo. 
Essay  on  Keats  ( 1 89 f),  mentioned,  1 1 6. 
Notes  on  a  Bibliography  of  his  works, 
(189;-),  163.  An  acknowledgement  of 
aid  from  him  (1896),  118.  Hymns 
from  the  Yattendon  Hymnal,  transla- 
tions with  notes  (1899:  no.  45-),  123. 

—  Prospectus  (no.  i8j,  cf.  no.  186), 
1/2.  Introductory  poem  in  A.  M. 
Buckton's  Through  Human  Eyes 
(1901),  128.  Now  in  Wintry  Delights, 
an  Epistle  to  L.  M.,  in  verse  (1903  : 
no.  J4),  130.  —  Proofs  of  part  of  it 
(nos.  196-7),  IJ3.  —  Prospectus  (no. 
200),  IJ4.  Peace  Ode  on  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  Three  Years'  (Boer)  War 
(1903:  no.  fj),  131.  Extract  from 
an  unpublished  poem,  addressed  to 
Mrs.  Daniel  (1919),  93.  Mentioned, 
14,  29. 

Bright,  Rev.  Canon  William.    Memories 

of  Oxford,  108. 
Bristol.     Mentioned,  16/. 
British   Museum,      See   London— British 

Museum. 
Brodrick,  Hon.  George  Charles.  Memories 

of  Oxford,  108. 
Browne,  Robert  William.     Memories  of 

Oxford,  108. 
Brunswick  Note  paper.     Mentioned,  162. 
Buchanan,  Thomas  Rybum.     Mentioned, 

8f, 
Buckton,  Alice  Mary.     Through  Human 

Eyes  (1901  :   no.  ^i),   128.     —  Pro- 
spectus (no.  192),  IJ3. 
Burford,     Mentioned,  24. 
Surges,     William,     architect,    d.     1881, 

Mentioned,  13. 
Buscot  on  the  Thames.      Mentioned,  6, 

29. 
Butler,  Arthur  John.    Quoted  (1887),  47. 
Busy  Bee.     Nos.   1-3,  with  two  supplts. 

(i8y2 :  no.  vii),  63.    A  written  (earlier) 

Busy  Bee  mentioned,  63. 
By  Severn  Sea,    See  Warren,  Sir  Thomas 

Herbert. 
B—y.     See  Berkley. 
Bywater,  Ingram.     Mentioned,  2,  8/. 


INDEX 


187 


C,  C.  J.     See  Cruttwell,  C.  J. 

Campion,  Edmund.  His  Decern  Rationes 
mentioned,  42. 

Cardewy  Penelope  Beatrice.  *  Girl  friend ' 
(1891),  107. 

Carey,  Henry,  d.  1743.  His  Chronon- 
hotonthologos  mentioned,  64. 

Carols.  See  Christmas  Welcome,  *  Our 
Master  .  ,  .',  Royal  Guest.  Part  of 
Christinas,  from  .  .  .  Herrick  (1891  : 
no.  23),  107.  Christmas  (seven  carols  : 
1897  :  no.  44),  122. 

Carroll,  Lewis.  See  Dodgson,  Charles 
Lutwidge. 

Casaubon,  Isaac.     Mentioned,  82. 

Catchwords  in  Daniel  books.  See  App.  C 
(Details).     Alone  on  a  page,  66. 

Cerioni,  — ,  convert  from  Rome.  Men- 
tioned (no.  xlvii),  71. 

Charade.  Programme  of  a  Christmas 
Charade  ('Second  Night')  at  Frome, 
i8/9(no.  clii),  -jf. 

Chase,  Dr.  Drummond  Percy.  Memories 
of  Oxford,  108. 

Chaundy,  Leslie,  Oxford  bookseller.  Men- 
tioned, 1 3  J.  List  of  Daniel  books 
offered  for  sale  (1920),  164. 

Child  in  the  House.  See  Pater,  Walter 
Horatio. 

Christmas.  '  Christmas,  a  Carol '  (Frome, 
.i8j2,  16°),  an  entry  in  a  Catalogue 
(1902),  164.  Christmas  (carols :  1897: 
no.  44),  1 22.    —  Prospectus  (no.  181), 

1^2. 

Christmas  from  the  Noble  Numbers.  See 
Herrick,  Robert. 

Christmas,  a  vigil.     See  Cruttwell,  C.  J. 

Christmas  Tale.  See  Cruttwell,  Wilson 
Clement. 

Christmas  Welcome.  A  Christmas  Wel- 
come to  the  Saviour  Guest  (a  carol : 
1900:  no.  48),  126.  —  reprinted  in 
no.  49  (1900),  126. 

Chronon  Hoton  Thologos.  Contributor 
to  the  Busy  Bee  (i8j2),  64. 

Clarendon  Historical  Society.  Mentioned, 
44. 

Cleveland,  John.     Motto  from  him,  83. 

Clifton,  in  Bristol     Mentioned,  167. 

Clifton,  Edith.  'Child  friend'  (i88j), 
98. 

Club,  The.  Dr.  Daniel  a  member  of  The 
Club  at  Oxford,  16.     Mentioned,  108. 

B 


Clutterbuch,  H.     Mentioned  (18/6),  78. 

Cole,  William  Sibthorpe.  Memories  of 
Oxford,  108. 

Coleridge,  Mary  Elizabeth.  Fancy's  follow- 
ing, by  "AvoSoy  (1896:  no.  39),  ii8. 
—  Prospectus  (no.  173),  iji.  Men- 
tioned, 129. 

Collation.  Maximum  and  minimum  colla- 
tion, 4/.  First  example  of  blank  leaves 
not  part  of  the  printed  sheets  or  binding 
(1891),  106. 

Collects.  Printed  collects  (nos.  occxcvii- 
ccccxliv),  78. 

Collis,  Rev.  John  Day.  Memories  of 
Oxford,  109. 

Colloquy.    See  Cruttwell,  Wilson  Clement. 

Colophons,  in  Daniel  books.  See  App.  C 
(Details). 

Confirmation,  Confirmation  (1861 :  no. 
xi),  6j. 

Cooper,  Edith  Emma.  See  Bradley,  Katha- 
rine H. 

Courthope,  William  John.  Sonnet  in  the 
Garland  of  Rachel  (1881),  87. 

Cruttwell  family.     Sketch  pedigree,  j6. 

Cruttwell,  Charles  James.  Christmas,  a 
vigil  (in  verse),  by  C.  J.  C.  (i8ji :  no. 
vi),  62, 49.  Sonnets,  by  C.  J.  C  ( 1 8  j6 : 
no.  ix),  6j,  49.  —  Sonnets  by  T. 
Stebbing  on  Cruttwell's  Sonnets  (i8j6: 
see  nos.  ix  and  64),  1 84.  Sonnet  in  the 
Garland  of  Rachel  (1881),  87. 

Cruttwell,  Grace,  '  Giri  friend'  (1891), 
107. 

Cruttwell,  Maud.  Death  and  the  Maiden, 
a  poem  (1893  •  "O-  ^40>  'f47>  ^f.  j6. 

Cruttwell,  Wilson  Clement.  Sir  Richard's 
Daughter,  a  Christmas  Tale ;  and  a 
Colloquy  with  myself  (anon.:  i8j2:  no. 
viii),  64,  49.     Mentioned  (1862),  78. 


D.,  E.    See  Theocritus  (Sir  Edw.  Dyer). 

Daniel  family.  Sketch  pedigree,  j6.  '  Here 
are  Daniels  for  you '  (no.  clii),  7/.  '  A 
lion  in  a  den  of  Daniels  *,  7/  n. 

Daniel,  Rev.  Alfred,  of  Frome.  Many 
notices  and  papers  by  him  for  parish  use, 
1846-63,  will  be  found  in  nos.  xii-dxxi 
(pp.  69-78).  Stated  to  have  printed  a 
text  in  i8j8  (no.  cxxxiii),  74.  Book- 
plate, 78.     Mentioned,  i,  168. 

Daniel,  Alice  Mary.     Book-plate,  78. 
b  1 


i88 


INDEX 


Daniel,  Rer.  Charles  Henry  OHre,  Provost 
of  Worcester  College,  Oxford:  d.  1919. 
C  H.  O.  Daniel  Provost  and  Printer 
(memoir  by  Sir  T.  H.  Warren),  i-ii. 
Memoir  of  him  by  Dr.  W.  W.  Jackson, 
11- 16.  The  Dream,  a  poem  about  him 
and  his  books,  by  John  Masefield,  17- 
21.  Henry  Daniel  and  his  home,  by 
Mrs.  Margaret  L.  Woods,  xx-'^x.  Me- 
morial ode  to  him  by  W.  Stebbing,  32- 
3  3 .  Memorial  note  about  him  by  Rosina 
Filippi,  33.  Spanish  memorial  poem  on 
him  by  Don  F.  de  Arteaga  y  Pereira,  3/. 
Sonnet  to  him  on  his  printing,  by  T.  H. 
W(arren),  (1897),  1 1,  no.  Tribute  to 
him  by  Sir  W.  Raleigh,  iv. 

Personal    facts     about     him, 


with  dates  and  pedigree,  jj-6.  Dates 
of  his  printing  at  Frome,  168.  —  at 
Oxford,  168.  Note  of  his  first  rooms 
occupied  as  Fellow,  in  Worcester  College, 
'J»  79*  Candidate  for  the  Bodleian 
Librarianship  (i88i),  2.  *We  have 
seen  Daniel  the  Printer*,  31.  The 
*  Henri  Estienne  *  of  Oxford,  ^4,  The 
limits  of  his  interest  in  his  own  books, 
48.  Note  on  the  rate  at  which  Dr. 
Daniel  composed  and  printed,  121.  His 
portrait  by  Rothenstein  (1896),  J4. 
His  portrait  by  Furse  (1904),  f,  pi.  I. 
Description  of  the  present  volume,  136. 
See  Daniel  Press. 

Part     author    of    References 


to  St.  Jude  (184J:  no.  i),  J9. 
Letter  to  friends,  May  27  ^1846?:  no. 
xiii),  69.  Letter  of  thanks,  after  an 
expedition,  June  10,  1846  (no.  xiv),  69. 
Letter  of  thanks  for  a  press  (June  1 846? : 
no.  xv),  69.  Latin  birthday  ode  (by 
him?:  i8jo?:  no.  xx),  70.  Letter  to 
his  sister  Elizabeth,  Nov.  22,  i8fo  (no. 
xxii),  70.  Birthday  letter,  Feb.  9,  i8ji 
(no.  xl),  71.  —  in  Latin,  Oct.  27,  i8ji 
(no.  Ivii),  71.  Book-plate  (18/1),  78. 
Two  sonnets  on  his  edition  of  Cruttwell's 
Sonnets  (i 8 j6 :  see  nos.  ix  and  64),  1 84. 
His  Latin  Oration  (1873)  mentioned,  2. 
His  starting  the  Daniel  Press  at  Oxford 
(1874),  79.  One  of  a  water-party  at 
Benson  (1874),  138.  Helped  to  form  a 
Class-list  of  Lod  Amoeniores  (1874), 
138.  A  sonnet  (The  Autumn  day .  . .) 
composed  by  him,  both  as  author  and 


compontor  at  the  tame  time  (1879: 
no.  69),  140,  cf.  (no.  141),  147.  Vita 
Erasmi  (1880),  8j.  Poem  in  the  Gar- 
land  of  Rachel  (1881),  86.  RachePs 
Christmas  Tree,  verses  by  Dr.  Daniel 
(1882 :  no.  89),  141.  His  own  lists  of 
books  printed  by  him  (1884,  189/), 
163.  *  Star  of  the  mystic  East .  .  .',  a 
carol  by  him  (1886:  no.  119),  144. 
—  reprinted  in  no.  44  (1897),  ''**• 
Edited  and  contributed  to  Our  Memoriu 
(1888-9/),  107-111.  Short  poem  by 
him  ('Who  then  are  these?'),  part  of 
no.  23  (1891),  106.  Wrote  part  of  the 
History  of  his  College  ( 1 900),  4.  Poem 
(*To  our  Mother')  by  him,  beginning 
*  Mother  and  Child'  (1901  :  no.  193), 
1/3.  See  Daniel  Press  {passim),  Frome 
Press,  Oxford  Press. 

Daniel,  Dorothy.  *  Child  friend '  (1 88y),  98. 

Daniel,  E.     See  Daniel,  Wilson  Eustace. 

Daniel,  Elfrida.     'Child  friend'  (188 j),  98. 

Daniel,  Eliza  A.     Book-plate,  78. 

Daniel,  Elizabeth  G.     Book-plate,  78. 

Daniel,  Elsie.     '  Girl  friend '  ( 1 89 1 ),  1 07. 

Daniel,  Mrs.  Emily  C,  wife  of  the  Provost. 
Calligraphy  and  miniation,  48,  8y,  88  : 
see  list  in  Tables  of  Details.  Binding, 
48.  Quotation  from  a  poem  to  her,  by 
R.  Bridges,  93-4.  Her  sales  of  work, 
106.  Printed  no.  34  (Milton,  1894), 
114.  Set  up  no.  36  (Keats,  189/)  in 
type,  116.  Sewed  together  no.  37 
(Warren,  189/),  117.  Helped  in  the 
printing  of  no.  43  (Japanese,  1897),  '**• 
Printed  almost  entirely  no.  44  (1897^ 
122.  Printed  and  bound  no.  48  (1900), 
126.  Printed  no.  49  (1900),  126. 
Bound  some  special  copies  of  nos.  jo-i 
(1901),  128  :  and  of  nos.  ^2-3  (1902), 
129,  130,  Printed  10  copies  of  no.  ff 
on  vellum  (1903),  132.  Her  first  print- 
ing (a  sonnet  of  Shakespeare,  1880),  140. 
Mentioned,  8,  16,  2J-7,  29,  64,  168. 
Description  of  the  present  volume,  136. 

Daniel,  George  Alfred,  Part  author  of 
References  to  St.  Jude  (184/  :  no.  i), 
y9.  Mentioned,  64.  Birthday  letter, 
Feb.  9, 1 8/ 1  (no.  xli),  71.  Book-plate, 
78. 

Daniel,  Gladys.    '  Girl  friend '  ( 1 89 1 ) ,  1 07. 

Daniel,  Graham  C.  Arnold.  '  Boy  friend ' 
(1891),  107. 


INDEX 


i8p 


Daniel,  H.,  184/.  See  Daniel,  Rev.  Dr. 
Charles  H.  O. 

Daniel,  Martin.  'Boy  friend'  (1891), 
107. 

Daniel,  Rachel.  Edited  Blake's  Songs 
(i88j:  no.  ii),  98.  Printed  Blake's 
Lamb  (1889  :  no.  17),  loi.  Printed 
Psalm  cxvii  (1890:  no.  ai),  lo/. 
Writes  a  Christmas  Greeting  (1891), 
106.  Addressed  in  no.  37  (189/),  117, 
Set  up,  printed  and  bound  no.  42  (1897), 
110.  Helped  to  print  no.  j6  (1906), 
133.  Printed  no.  198  (1903),  IJ3. 
Mentioned,  8,  28,  141,  ijo,  1/3,  168. 
See  Garland  of  Rachel  (1881  :  no.  4). 

Daniel,  Ruth.  Edited  Blake's  Songs 
(i88j:  no.  iz),  98.  Writes  a  Christ- 
mas Greeting  (1891),  106.  Addressed 
in  no.  37  (189^),  117.  Helped  to  print 
no.  j6  (1906),  133.  Mentioned,  iv, 
I/O,  i/3»  1^8. 

Daniel,  Samuel,  the  poet,  ^.1619.  Men- 
tioned, I,  II,  120.  Proof  of  four  pages 
of  his  Hymen* s  Triumph,  161/,  a  frag- 
ment of  a  reprint  (1883?:  no.  106), 
143. 

Daniel,  William  Nathaniel  Arnold.  Dates 
of  his  printing  at  Frome,  80,  168. 
Printed  no.  xi  (1861),  67.  Collected 
autographs,  1862  (no.  ccxiii),  77. 

Daniel,  Rev.  Preb.  Wilson  Eustace.  Dates 
of  his  printing  at  Frome,  168.  Birth- 
day Letter  in  Latin,  Oct.  27,  i8ji  (no. 
Ivii),  71.  Book-plate,  78.  Memories 
of  Oxford,  108.  Mentioned,  12,  79. 
Help  from  him  acknowledged,  49.  See 
Frome  Press  passim. 

Daniel  Press.  General  notes,  7-9,  24-7, 
79.      Appreciation   of  it    (i88j),   97. 

—  by  R.  Bridges  (1887),  46.  — by 
ArthurJ.  Butler  (1887),  47.  —(1896), 
j^     —  by  T.  B.  Mosher  (1902),  89. 

—  by  the  Weimar  Bibliophiles  (1903), 
47.  Bibliography  of  it  by  F.  Madan,  3  7- 
168  (plan  and  method  of  it,  38-40), 
Place  of  it  among  other  presses,  41-j. 
Characteristics,  4^-8.  Literary  quality, 
49-J4.  Former  lists  of  its  productions, 
163-4.  Dr.  Daniel's  own  list  of  books 
printed  ( 1 8  84 :  no.  1 1 1 ) ,  1 43 .  Descrip- 
tion of  the  present  volume,  136. 

-  Earliest    stage,    4/,    J9,   69, 

167.    The  first  (toy)  press,  jj,  <'9,  69, 


70,  167.  The  second  (small  Albion) 
press,  ss,  60,  70,  y^,  88,  168.  No. 
Ixxxviii  was  printed  in  the  Trinity 
parish  School  Room  by  the  Rev.  W.  E. 
Daniel  (i8j6),  73.  Frome  ornaments 
used  at  Oxford,  82.  The  third  (Albion) 
press,  /J,  91,  141  (the  first  use  of  it), 
r68.  The  press  in  Worcester  House, 
26,  168.  Note  on  the  rate  at  which 
Dr.  Daniel  composed  and  printed,  lai. 
See  Frome  Press,  Oxford  Press. 

Dante  Alighieri.     Mentioned,  83,  167. 

Davenport,  Lucy.  'Girl  friend'  (1891), 
107. 

Davy  Press.     Mentioned,  43. 

Death  and  Maiden.    See  Cruttwell,  Maud. 

Denison,  George  Anthony.  Memories  of 
Oxford,  108-9. 

*  Depeculator*.     Word  used  on  p.  3. 

Devonport  Sisterhood.     Mentioned,  16 f. 

Dixon,  Canon  Richard  Watson.  Odes  and 
Eclogues  (1884:  no.  8),  94,  ji.  —  Pro- 
spectus (nos.  107,  109),  143.  Lyrical 
poems  (1887  •  oo*  '3)»  99-  —"  Men- 
tioned, 46.  —  Prospectus  (no.  118), 
144.  The  story  of  Eudocia  and  her 
brothers  (in  verse  :  x888  :  no.  14),  99, 
$■3..     Mentioned,  116. 

Dobson,  Austin.  Poem  in  the  Garland  of 
Rachel  (1881),  87. 

Dodgson,  Rev.  Charles  Lutwidge.  Poem 
in  the  Garland  of  Rachel  (1881),  87. 
Programme  of  performances  of  his 
Alice's  Adventures,  &c.  (189^:  no, 
167),  I  JO. 

Doves  Press.     Mentioned,  43. 

Dowson,  Mrs.  Rosina  (Rosina  Filippi). 
Note  about  Dr.  Daniel  (and  no.  43),  33. 
Three  Japanese  Plays  for  children,  by 
Rosina  Filippi  (1897  '  "O*  43 )>  '^.i, 
J3.     —  Prospectus  (no.  178),  iji. 

Drama.  A  sylvan  drama  (Noon-tide 
Branches)  (1899:  no.  46),  124. 

Dream.  The  Dream,  a  poem  by  Joha 
Masefield,  17-21. 

Dugard  Press.     Mentioned,  42. 

Duggan,  Rev.  William  B.,  Vicar  of  St. 
Paul's,  Oxford.     Mentioned,  j. 

Dyer,  Sir  Edw.     See  Theocritus, 

Earle,  Bp.  John,  d.  166 j.     Character  of 

a  Child,  89.     —  Separate  issue,  141. 
Easter  Day,    See  Keble,  John. 


IpO 


INDEX 


Eddis,  Lancelot  Arthur.  'Child  friend* 
(i88j).98. 

EeUis,  Sydney  GUlian.  *  Boy  friend' 
(1891),  107. 

EdgekUl.     Mentioned,  138. 

Editiomes  Princip*s.    Set  App.  C  (Details). 

Editions.  The  only  example  of  a  second 
edition  in  the  Daniel  Press,  104. 

Egeriom,  Francis  Charles  Granville,  Earl 
ofEllesmere,</.  1914.    Mentioned,  127. 

Eikon  Basiliki.     Mentioned,  4.x. 

Elizabeth,  Queen.  Ste  Queen  at  Wood- 
stock. 

EUesmere,  Earl  of,  l,e.  Francis  Charles  G. 
Egerton,  d.  19 14.     S*e  Egerton,  above. 

Erasmus,  Desiderius.  CoUoquia  duo, 
accedit  Vita  (ejus  per  C.  H.  O.  Daniel), 
(1880  :  no.  3),  84,  so.   Mentioned,  82. 

Essex  House  Press.     Mentioned,  43. 

Eton.  Jubilee  ode  (Founders  Day).  See 
Bridges,  Robert. 

Eudoeia,    See  Dixon,  Canon  Rich.  W. 

Falconer,  C.  M.,  of  Dundee.  His  tran- 
script of  the  Garland  of  Rachel,  89. 

Fancy's  Following,  See  Coleridge,  Mary 
Elizabeth. 

Faritocians.     Subject  of  an  essay,  11  j. 

Feast  of  Bacchus.     See  Bridges,  Robert. 

Fell,  Dr.  John,  d.  i686.  Short  account 
of  him,  IJ7. 

Fell  type.  General  notes,  7.  Account  of 
it,  1J7-61.  First  used  in  1876  in 
A  New  Sermon  (no.  z),  83.  Notes  on 
it,  84. 

Fellowes,  Constance.  *Girl  friend'  (1891), 
107. 

Fellowes,  Rosamund.  *  Child  friend* 
(i88j),98. 

F/oulkes,  Rev.  Edmund  Salusbury.  Memo- 
ries of  Oxford,  108. 

F/oulkes,  John  Jocelyn.  Memories  of 
Oxford,  108. 

Field,   Henry,  pseudonjrm.      Mentioned, 

Field,  Michael,  pseudonym.     See  Bradley, 

Katharine  H. 
Filippi,    Rosina.      See    Dowson,    Mrs. 

Rosina. 
Fisher,  John,  Fellow  of  Magdalen  College, 

Oxford.     Memories  of  Oxford,  108. 
Fletcher f  Dorothy.     *  Girl  friend  '(1891), 

107. 


Fletcher,    Margaret.       Her    portrait    of 

J.  E.  Thorold  Rogers,  mentioned,  147. 
Flowers.     See  Herrick,  Robert. 
Flowers,  in  printing.     See  Ornaments. 
Founders  Day.     See  Bridges,  Robert. 
Frome    (Frome    Selwood)    in    Somerset. 

Mentioned,    i.       Numerous    parochial 

notices  and  papers  of  all  kinds,  printed 

for  Trinity  Church,  1846-63,   will  be 

found   in    nos.    xii-dxxi    (pp.    69-78). 

Trinity  Church  referred  to  (i8jx),  64. 

The  son  of  an  organist  at  Trinity  Church 

was  employed  at  Oxford  on  the  Daniel 

Press,  168. 
Frome  Miniature  Gazette.     No.   i,  Oct. 

xj,  18/0  (no.  iii),  61. 
Frome  Press.     The  Daniel  Press  at  Frome 

(bibliography,  184^-63),  J7-78. 
Fumeaux,  Mrs.,  nSe  Severn.     Mentioned, 

116. 
Furneaux,    Rev.    Henry.     Memories    of 

Oxford,  109. 
Fumeaux,  Joan.     *Girl   friend'   (1891), 

107. 
Furneaux,     Margaret.      '  Child     friend ' 

(188/),  98. 
Fumivall,  Dr.  Frederick  James,  d,  19 10. 

Mentioned,  82,  84. 
Furse,  Charles  Wellington,  d.  1904.     His 

portrait  of  Dr.  Daniel  (1904),  j. 

Gamlen,  Ruth.  '  Child  friend*  (188 j),  98. 
'Girlfriend'  (1891),  107. 

Garland  of  Rachel.  The  Garland  of 
Rachel  (1881  :  no.  4),  86,  jo.  —  The 
Preface  to  the  Garland  (i88i  :  no.  4*), 
89.  —  Proof  ot  title  (1881 :  no.  79), 
141.  — Separate  issue  of  part  of  the 
Preface  (Earle's  Character  of  a  Child  : 
1881),  141.  Described,  8-9.  Opinions 
of  contributors  on  the  poems  in  it,  88. 
Mentioned,  4/. 

Gameit,  Dr.  Richard.     Mentioned,  9j. 

Gascoigne,  George.  A  comedy  in  verse, 
probably  by  him,  1 34. 

Gee,  W.  H.,  Oxford  bookseller.  Men- 
tioned, 93,  9j,  96,  97,  104,  143,  144. 

Gelder,  Van.     See  Van  Gelder. 

Gennadius,  Dr.  Joannes.  His  opinion  of 
the  Erasmut  (no.  3),  8y. 

Godfrey,  family,  of  Frome.  Book-plates, 
78. 

Godfrey,  Daniel  Race.     Mentioned|  167. 


INDEX 


IJX 


Goldsmid,  Edmund  M.,  F.R.H.S.  Men- 
tioned, 44. 

Gosse,  Edmund  W.  Quoted,  Sj.  Poem 
in  the  Garland  of  Rachel  (1881),  87. 
Poem  on  Henry  Patmore,  9  j.  Suggested 
the  title  and  form  of  Webster's  Love's 
Graduate  {no.  n),  97,  Ji.  Mentioned, 
89,  91.  , .         . 

Gosse,  Teresa.    '  Child  friend '  (i88j),  98. 

Greek.  The  Lord's  Prayer  (i8j6:  no. 
xcii),  73.  The  Epistles  to  the  Seven 
Churches,  in  Greek  (185-7  •  "O-  *)»  ^^• 
Greek  poems  (1863-97),  xciv,  xciv*, 

Green,  Emanuel.  List  of  the  Daniel  Press 
at  Frome,  i6j. 

Griffiths,  T.,  of  the  Clarendon  Press, 
Oxford.  Detected  Baskerville  type  in 
the  Daniel  Press  (1921),  iJ9- 

Growth  of  Love,     See  Bridges,  Robert. 

H.y  H.  A.    See  Harvey,  Rev.  Henry  Auber. 
Hadow,  Sir  William  Henry.     Note  on  Dr. 

Daniel's  Prfws  VespertituB  (^1906),  133. 
Hannay,    James,    of   Worcester    College, 

Oxford.     Mentioned,  139. 
Happerjield,  Mrs.,  of  Frome.     Mentioned 

(i8j7:  no.  cxxiv),  74. 
Harington,  Sir  Richard.     Latin  poem  in 

the  Garland  of  Rachel  (1881),  87. 
Hart,  Horace.    His  Cenhtry  of  Typography 

(1900)  mentioned,  1 57-61. 
Hartnell,  Bedford.     Book-plate,  78. 
Harvey,  Rev.  Henry  Auber.     Memories  of 

Oxford,  108.     Verses  to  his  wife,  1890 

(189J:  no.  i6i),  149. 
Headlines,  use  of,  in  Daniel  books.     See 

App.  C  (Details). 
Heber,  Bp.  Reginald.     Sacramental  hymn 

('Bread  of  the  world*:  185-1-62:  nos, 

xxxviii,  lii,  Iviii-lx,  Ixxix,  ccvi),  71,  72, 

73.  77. 
Hely-Hutchinson,  Richard  W.  J.,  Viscount 

Suirdale.     Mentioned  (1895),  28. 
Hemetes  the  hermit.  Tale  of  Hemetes,  1 34. 
Henley,   William    Ernest.     French    poem 

(^Ballade   Rachel)    in    the   Garland   of 

Rachel  (1881),  87. 
Henri  Estienne.     *  The  Henri  Estienne  of 

Oxford',  an  expression  applied  to  Dr. 

Daniel,  /4. 
Herrich,   Robert.    Herrick    his    Flowers 

( 1 89 1 :  no.  22),  I  o J,  /2.    —  Prospectus 


(nos.  141-2),  147.    Christmas  from  the 

Noble  Numbers  of  Robert  Herrick  (1891: 

no.  23),  106. 
Hesperides.     See  Warren,  Sir  Thomas  H. 
Heurdey,  Canon  Charles  Abel.     Memories 

of  Oxford,  108. 
Higgins  family.     Book-plates,  78. 
Hill,  Elizabeth.     Book-plate,  78. 
Hill,  William.     Printer,  16 j. 
Hobhouse  Press,  at  Merton  College,  Oxford. 

Account  of  it,  i6j. 
Holidayy  Henry,  artist.     Mentioned,  13. 
Holly er,  — ,  of  London.     Mentioned,  n6. 
Holy  Rood  Press,  at  Oxford.     Account  of 

it.  16/-6. 
Hopkins,  Rev.  Gerard.     Dedication  to  him 

(1887),  99. 

Hornby,  C.  H.  St.  John.     Mentioned,  1/8. 

Houseboat.     See  Moor-hen. 

Hunt,  Colin.     '  Child  friend '  (i  88 j),  98. 

Hush.  *  Hush '  (Oxf.  1 920) ,  referred  to,  6 1 . 

HymerCs  Triumph.     See  Daniel,  Samuel. 

Hymns.  Hymns  by  a  poor  woman  of 
B(erkle)y  (i8ji  :  no.  iv),  61.  Hymns 
for  use  at  Kingston  Deverill  (i8jr:  no. 
v),  62.  Hymni  Ecclesiae,  cura  Henrici 
Daniel  (1882  :  no.  y),  90,  jo.  Hymns 
from  the  Yattendon  Hymnal,  translations 
by  R.  Bridges  (1899  :  no.  45),  123. 

Hypnerotophantasia.  See  Locker-Lampson, 
Frederick. 

/.,  R.    See  Jones,  Robert. 

Idylls.     See  Theocritus. 

Illustrations  in  Daniel  books.  See  App.  C 
(Details).  The  first  Daniel  illustration 
(in  no.  6),  92.  Facsimile  of  a  page  of 
verse  spelt  on  Stone's  Phonetic  system, 
131.  List  of  illustrations  in  this  book, 
page  vi. 

Imaginary  Portrait.  See  Pater,  Walter 
Horatio. 

Inman,  Winifred  Frances.  Book-plate  for 
her  books,  1896  (no.  172),  iji. 

Jackson,  Thomas  Watson,  of  Worcester 
College,  Oxford.     Mentioned,  ij. 

Jackson,  Rev.  Dr.  William  Walrond. 
Memoir  by  him  of  Dr.  Daniel,  12-16. 

Japanese  Plays.  See  Dowson,  Mrs.  Rosina. 

'  Jerusalem  the  Golden '.  Printed  in  1 86 1 
(no.  clxxxiv),  76.  —  1862  (no.  cxciii), 
76.    —  1863  (nos.  ccxix-ccxx),  77. 


I5>x 


INDEX 


JoMm,  St.,  the  Divine.     Ste  Revelation. 
JoJuuoH,  Lionel.     Mention  of  his  essay 

on  Bridges*  Poems,  lo/. 
IfoknsoH,  Dr.  SamueU     Quoted,  48. 
JoiuSf   Robert.    The  Muses  Gardin  for 

delights  (xi  Airs  for  music)  by  R.  I., 

1610  (1901  :   no.  yo),   117,  yj.     — 

Prospectus  (no.  191),  ijj, 
Jndt,  St.    References  to  St.  Jude  by  H. 

and  G.  Daniel  (abt.  x84y :  do.  i),  y^. 

K.,  B.  F.     See  Rives. 

Keats,  John.  Odes,  Sonnets  and  Ljrrics, 
selected  and  edited  by  Dr.  Daniel,  with 
portrait  (i89y:  no.  36),  iiy,  yx.  — 
Prospectus  (no.  169,  cf.  no.  171),  lyo. 

Kebhel,  Miss.     Mentioned,  i6y. 

Keble,  John.  Evening  hymn,  i8y9  (no. 
cxlix),  7y.  —  i860  (no.  clxiii),  7y. 
—  1861  (no.  clxxvii),  76.  —  1862 
Tno.  ccv),  77.  Keble's  Easter  Day 
(1897:  no.  41),  no,  y3.  —  Men- 
tioned, 4y. 

Kelmscott  Press.     Mentioned,  43. 

Kexford  House.  Mentioned,  1863  (no. 
ccxvii),  77. 

Kingf  W.,  paper-maker,  of  Alton  Mills. 
Mentioned,  104,  i6z. 

Kingston  Deverill,  in  Wilts.  Hymns  for 
divine  service  used  at  Kingston  Deverill 
(i8yi :  no.  v),  6x. 

Kirhland  family.     Book-plates,  78. 

Kitchin,  Dorothy.  *  Child  friend '  ( 1 8  8y), 
98. 

Kitckinf  Xle.    Mentioned,  140. 

L.,  A.  O.    See  Old  Water-colour  Painters. 
Labels.    Printed  labels  (nos.  dix-dxxi),  78. 
Lamb,  the.     See  Blake,  William. 
Lampson,  Locker-.    See  Locker-Lampson. 
Lang,  Andrew.     Poem  in  the  Garland  of 

Rachel  (1881),  87. 
Language  of  Daniel  books.    See  App.  C 

(DetaiU). 
Latham,  Dorothy.     *  Girl  friend '  ( 1 89 1 ), 

107. 
Latham,  Olive.     'Child  friend'  (i88y), 

98. 
Leamington.     Mentioned,  138. 
Ledyard,  Douglas.     Book-plate,  78. 
Leeg,   George,  of   Frome.      Mentioned 

(i86i:  no.  cciv),  76. 


Liddell,  Very  Rev.  Henry  George. 
Memories  of  Oxford,  108. 

Littlemore  Press.  Note  of  it  (1848-yy), 
i6y. 

Loci  Amoeniores.  Nomina  Candidatorum 
qui  ab  Examinatoribus  in  Locis  Amoe- 
nioribus  honore  digni  sunt  habiti  (1874  : 
no.  60),  138,  24. 

Locker  -  Lampson,     Frederick.  Poem 

(Hypnerotophantasia)  in  the  Garland 
of  Rachel  (1881),  87. 

Locher-Lampson,  G.     Mentioned,  1 34. 

LoJ^*, Gwendoline.  'Child  friend'  (i88y), 
98.     *  Giri  friend  '  (1891),  107. 

London,  British  Museum.  List  of  Daniel 
books  at  present  (1921)  there,  see 
App.  C  (Details). 

London.  King*s  College.  Form  of  pro- 
posing a  member  of  the  Debating  Society, 
18/9  (no.  cxlii),  7y.  Mentioned,  i, 
li,  13,  J-J.  168. 

Lord's  Prayer.  In  Greek  (i8y6:  no. 
xcii),  73. 

Lovelace,  Richard.  Life  of  him  by 
Anthony  Wood,  118. 

Lovelace  Club  at  Worcester  College,  Ox- 
ford. Life  of  Lovelace,  a  memorial  of 
the  looth  meeting  (1896),  it 8. 

Ludwig,  H.,  of  Rome.     Mentioned,  93. 

Lyrical  poems.  See  Dixon,  Canon  Rich. 
W. 

Lyrics.    See  Woods,  Mrs.  Margaret  L. 

M.,  L.  An  Epistle  to  L.  M.,  by  Robert 
Bridges,  130. 

Macan,  Agatha.  'Girl  friend'  (1891), 
107. 

Macan,  Basil.     *  Child  friend  '  (i  88y),  98. 

Macdoncdd,  George.  His  Phantastes  re- 
ferred to,  118. 

MacmillarCs  Magazine.    Mentioned,  1 14. 

Madan,  Falconer,  of  Brasenose  College, 
Oxford.  Bibliography  of  the  Daniel 
Press,  37-183.  List  of  the  Daniel  Press 
(1903),  164. 

Madan,  Francis  Falconer.  *  Boy  friend 
(1891),  107. 

Marprelate  Press.     Mentioned,  42. 

Afamo^/,  Rev.  Charles.     Mentioned,  itfy. 

Marsden,  Prof.  John  Howard  and  the  Rer. 
M.  H.     Mentioned,  13/. 

Marshall,  — ,  of  Westhill.  Mentioned 
(i8y2),  64. 


INDEX 


ip3 


Marshall,  Rev.  George.  Memories  of 
Oxford,  109. 

Martin,  John.     Mentioned,  41. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  Proof  of  parts  of 
a  projected  issue  of  her  Poems  (1896  : 
nos.  1 7 J- 6),  i/i. 

Masefield,  John.  The  Dream,  a  poem 
about  Dr.  Daniel,  17-11. 

Mathews,  Elkin,  London  publisher.  Men- 
tioned, 104,  iz8. 

Menander,  An  *  attempt  to  give  Menan- 
der  to  the  English  stage',  103. 

Menus.     Nos.  74,  81,  83,  108. 

Middlehill  Press.     Mentioned,  43, 

Millet,  Katie.     '  Child  friend »  (i 88 j),  98. 

Milner,  Miss  Mary  M.  Superintended  the 
Holy  Rood  Press  (1877-81),  \66. 

Milton,  John.  Ode  on  the  Nativity 
(i 894 :  no.  34),  1 14,  j-z.  —  Prospec- 
tus (no.  1/8),  149. 

Miniation  in  Daniel  books.  Set  App.  C 
(Details). 

Miniature  Gazette.  See  Frorae  Miniature 
Gazette. 

Minor  Pieces.  Discussion  of  the  best 
names  for  them,  69. 

Misit  mark.  Its  designer  and  engraver, 
48.  First  use  in  the  Garland  of  Rachel 
( 1 8  8 1 ),  8  8 .     Printed  on  p.  viii. 

Months*  Remembrances.  See  Tusser, 
Thomas. 

Moore,  Beatrice.  'Child  friend '  ( 1 8 8 j), 
98.     '  Giri  friend '  (1891),  107. 

Moore  Press,  at  Oxford.  Account  of  it,  in 
St.  Edmund  Hall  (1878-89),  167. 

*  Moor-hen*  houseboat.  The  Daniels* 
houseboat  described,  29. 

Aforrw,  William.     Mentioned,  43. 

Moscardi,  — ,  convert  from  Rome.  Men- 
tioned (no.  xlvii),  71. 

Mosher,  Thomas  B.,  of  Portland,  Maine, 
U.S.A.  Mosher  reprints  of  the  Garland 
of  Rachel  (no.  4),  of  a  poem  and  sonnet 
by  Sir  T.  H.  Warren  (nos.  37, 41),  &c., 
89.  —  of  Bridges'  Growth  of  Love 
(no.  ao),  104.     Mentioned,  114,  163. 

Muckleston,  Rowland.  Memories  of  Ox- 
ford, 108. 

Murray* s  Magazine.     Mentioned,  117. 

Muses  Gardin.     See  Jones,  Robert. 

Musselton.     Subject  of  an  essay,  11/. 

Myers,  Ernest.  Poem  in  the  GarUnd  of 
Rachel  (1881),  87. 


National  Anthem,    Printed  in  i8j6  (no. 

xc),   73-       —    i8j-7    (no.    cxvi),   74. 

—  in   Greek,   i8j6,   1863  ("°**  ^cciv, 

xciv*),  73. 
National  Flag.     Instructions  for  forming 

it,  i86i  (no.  ccx),  77. 
New   Sermon.      A   new  Sermon  of  the 

newest  fashion,  by  Ananias  Snip,  1642-3 

(second  title  *  Wee  are  fooles* :  1877  : 

no.  2),  83,  JO. 
New  Year's  Greeting.     See  Warren,  Sir 

Thonus  Herbert. 
Newbolt,  Canon  William  Charles  Edmund. 

Mentioned,  118. 
Newman,  Francis  William.     Memories  of 

Oxford,  108. 
Newnham  family,  of  Frome.     Book-plates, 

78. 
Netunham,  George  William.    Memories  of 

Oxford,  108. 

*  Night  has  a  thousand  eyes*.     Part  of 

no.  19  (1890),  104. 

*  Ninniversity  of  Roundheads*.     Expres- 

sion used  in  1642-3  (no.  2),  83. 
Now  in  Wintry  Delights.     See  Bridges, 

Robert. 
Number  of  copies  printed  of  Daniel  books. 

See  App.  C  (Details). 

Oddingion,  near  Stow-on-the- Wold.  Men- 
tioned, TO. 

Odes  and  Eclogues.    See  Dixon,  Rich.  W, 

Odling,  Alfred.  *ChUd  friend'  (i88j), 
98. 

Old  Water-colour  Painters*  Society.  «  O. 
W.  P  &  A.  O.  L*  paper  mentioned, 
162. 

Olive  family.     Sketch  pedigree,  j6. 

Olive,  Charles  Daniel.     Book-plate,  78. 

Olive,  Helen.     *  Child  friend '  (i  88  j),  98. 

Olive,  Margaret.  'Child  friend'  (i88x), 
98.     *  Girl  friend '  (1891),  107. 

*  Opposite  Neighbours ',      Programme  of 

the  play,  1863  (no.  ccxvii),  77. 

Ornaments  ('flowers')  in  Daniel  books. 

See  App.  C  (Details).     Account  of  the 

ornaments  or  flowers  used  in  the  Daniel 

Press  at   Frome  and  Oxford,  1/9-62, 

cf.  I  j8.     Their  first  use  for  borders  and 

lines  at  Oxford,  92. 

Orthography.    Phonetic  spelling,  1 30-1, 

Our  Master  hath  a  garden.     '  Our  Master 

.  . .',  a  Christmas  carol,  firom  the  Dutch 


CC 


194 


INDEX 


( 1 893 :  no.  I  jo),  148.    —  Reprinted  in 

no.  44  (1897),  ixi, 
Omr  Mtmoriu.    Our  Memories.    Shadows 

^  old  Oxford  (i  888-93  ^^'^  ' ^9S '  °os* 

14,  X4*)i  107-9. 
Output f  annual,  of  the  Daniel  Press.    Sei 

App.  C  (Details). 
O^ord. 

Our  Memories.  Shadows  of  old  Oxford, 
1 88 3-9 J  (nos.  14,  X4*)»  io779. 

University  sermons  and  Dr.  Daniel,  6» 

Bodleian  Library.  This  book  the  first 
printed  within  it,  2.  List  of  Daniel 
books  at  present  (1911)  there,  see 
App.  C  (Details).  A  reprint  from 
a  unique  volume  there  (Theocritus, 
1883  :  no.  6),  91. 

CUrltship  of  the  Market.  Dr.  Daniel's 
tenure  of  the  office,  and  its  duties,  3, 

Loan  Exhibition.  Thanks  for  lending 
pictures  to  a  Loan  Exhibition,  1889 
(no.  118,  cf.  1Z9),  14J. 

Magdalen  College.  Poems  on  Addi- 
son's Walk,  the  May  Day  ceremony, 
&c,  120. 

Merton  College.    See  Hobhouse  Press. 

Poetry  Professorship,  189J.  Papers 
about  it  (nos.  162-6),  149-^-0. 

Radcliffe Infirmary.  Mentioned,  3,118. 

St.  Edmund  Hall.     See  Moore  Press. 

St.  Mary's  Church,  Scene  there  (i  j8i), 
42. 

St.  Peters  Home.    Notice  relating  to  it 

(1897  •    '^O.   180),  IJ2. 

St.  Thomas's  parish  (Orphanage,  &c.), 
106,  no,  114,  122,  126,  146,  147, 

148,   IJ2. 

Sheldonian  Theatre.  Used  as  the  Uni- 
versity printing  house  from  1669, 
IJ7.  The  old  stone  heads  referred 
to,  94.     Dr.  Daniel  as  Curator,  4. 

Union  Society.     Mentioned,  2. 

Worcester  College,  Mentioned,  1-36, 
138-5-0  passim.  Position  of  Dr. 
Daniel's  rooms  there,  168.  Annals  of 
the  College  (for  its  Sexcentenary : 
1883  :  no.  102,  cf.  nos.  98-101, 
103),  r42.  Arms  of  the  College, 
engraved  (1906),  160. 

Fly-sheets,  notices,  &c,  relating  to 
Worcester  College  (i  874-r  903),  1 39- 
/4.     Notes    from   a    Catalogue   of 


Pamphlets     in     Worcester     College 
Library  (1874:  no.  i),  8r,  yo.     — 
(Continuation,  187/?:  no.  i*),  8x. 
Preces     Vespertinse     ColL     Vigom. 
(1906:  no.  j6)f  132,  /.     See  Love- 
lace Club. 
Worcester  House.     Fly-sheets,  notices, 
&c.,  relating  to  Worcester  House  or 
meetings  there  (1882-190 3),  141-J3, 
Mentioned,  93,  94,  168. 
0:^d  Press.     The  Daniel  Press  at  Ox- 
ford   (bibliography,    1874-1 9 19),    79- 
IJ4.     Private  presses,  other  than  Dr. 
Daniel's,  16J-7. 


P. ,  O.  W.    See  Old  Water-colour  Painters. 

Pages,  number  of,  and  pagination,  in 
Daniel  books.     See  App.  C  (DeUils). 

Palmieri,  Professor.     Mentioned,  167. 

Palsworth,  Alexander.     Book-plate,  78. 

Pamphlets.  Notes  from  a  Catalogue  of 
Pamphlets.  See  Oxford — Worcester 
College. 

Paper.  Account  of  the  Paper  used  in  the 
Daniel  Press,  162.  Kinds  of  paper, 
see  App.  C  (Details). 

Parsons,  Alfred,  R.A.  His  connexion 
with  the  Daniel  family,  j5.  Designed 
part  of,  and  engraved  all  of,  the  Misit 
mark,  48, 160.  Etching  of  a  youth  and 
maid  in  a  meadow  (in  no.  6),  92. 
Illustrations  by  him  of  three  Japanese 
plays,  121.  His  engraved  ornaments, 
88,  90,  no,  118,  121,  12/,  14J,  IJ9- 
61. 

Parsons,  PhilUs.  *Girl  friend'  (1891), 
107. 

Pater,  Walter  Horatio.  His  opinion  of 
the  Erasmus  (no.  3),  8/.  His  descrip- 
tion of  the  Garland  of  Rachel,  86.  An 
Imaginary  Portrait.  The  Child  in  the 
House  (1894:  no.  33),  113,  133. 
—  Prospectus  (no.  IJ3),  149.  Men- 
tioned, 13. 

Patmore,  Coventry.  Note  on  his  son 
Henry,  9J.  His  appreciation  of  Bridget' 
Growth  of  Love,  102. 

Patmore f  Gertrude.  Biographical  notice 
of  Henry  J.  Patmore,  9/. 

Patmore,  Henry  John.  Poems  (1884: 
no.  9),  with  biographical  note,  &c.,  9/, 
ji.    —  Note  about  sale  (no.  1 10),  143. 


INDEX 


'9S 


Paitison,  Rev.  Mark.     Mentioned,  8a, 

84-/. 
Payne,  Sophia.     *  Girl  friend  *  ( 1 89 1 ),  1 07. 
Peace  Ode.     See  Bridges,  Robert. 
Pearce,  Christopher.    *  Boy  friend '  ( 1 89 1 ), 

107. 
Pelican  Record.     Mentioned,  117. 
Perks,  Mary   Olive  ('Molly').      'Child 

friend'    (188/),    98.       'Girl    friend' 

(1891),  107. 
Persian.     A  specimen  of  *  Persian ',  103* 
Phillipps  Press.     Mentioned,  43. 
Picardy  Elsie.     '  Girl  friend '  ( 1 89 1) ,  1 07. 
Pirie  and   Sons,  Messrs.,  paper-makers. 

Mentioned,  i6a. 
Play.     Programme  of  a  play  ('Opposite 

Neighbours '),  1 863  (no.  ccxvii),  77. 
Play/air,  Nigel.     Mentioned  (189/),  28, 

I  JO. 

Plomer,  Henry  R.  List  of  the  Daniel 
Press  (1900),  163.     Mentioned,  41,  89. 

Plymouth.     Mentioned,  166. 

Poem.  A  five-line  poem,  begiiming  *  Two 
gifts  perforce'  (1886?:  no.  120),  14^. 

Poetry.     See  Versification. 

Pollard,  Prof.  Alfred  William.  Edited, 
writh  introduction,  the  Queen's  Majesty's 
Entertainment  at  Woodstock,  ijyj 
(1903-10  :  no.  J7),  134. 

Poor,  Henry  W.,  of  New  York.  List  of 
his  Daniel  Press  books  (1902),  163. 
Mentioned,  89. 

Poupees  de  Nos  Joiurs.  See  Symonds, 
John  Addington. 

Powell,  Prof.  Frederick  York.  Mentioned, 
iji. 

Preces  VespertincB.  See  Oxford — Worces- 
ter College. 

Pre-Rapkaelites.  The  Pre-Raphaelites  at 
Oxford,  13-X4. 

Price,  Rev.  Bartholomew.  Mentioned, 
84,  140,  ij8. 

Prices  of  Daniel  books.  Set  App.  C 
(Details),     The  first  priced  book,  92, 

Prick-eares,  Ignoramus,  pseudonym.  A 
fictitious  printer  in  1642-3  (no.  2),  83. 

Printing.  A  book  which  begins  with 
printing  and  ends  with  manuscript 
(184/  :  no.  i),  60.  The  Daniel  Press 
in  some  sense  the  first  sign  of  the  Re- 
vival of  English  printing,  47. 

Private  Presses,  English.  Notes  on  them, 
41-4.      Mentioned    or   described,    sm 

C 


Ashendene,  Daniel,  Davy,  Doves,  Du- 
gard,  Essex  House,  Goldsmid,  Hobhouse, 
Holy  Rood,  Kelmscott,  Marprelate, 
Middlehill,  Moore,  Phillipps,  Rogers, 
Stonor,  Strawberry  Hill,  Vale,  Walker. 

Programmes.  Nos.  yj:,  76,  88,  9/,  14J 
(sports),  167  (Alice's  Adventures),  183. 

Prometheus,     See  Bridges,  Robert. 

Prospectus.  The  first  book  with  a  Pro- 
spectus, 92. 

Prospectuses  of  Daniel  bookf.  See  App. 
C  (Details). 

Psalms.  Psalm  xxiii  (i8jo:  no.  ii),  6o, 
Psalm  cxvii  (18^1 :  no.  Ixiii),  72, 
and  also  (1890,  '1809':  no.  21), 
loy. 

Pusey,  Dr.  Edward  Bouverie,  d.  1882. 
Account  of  his  private  press  (1877-82), 
16/. 

Quaritch,  B.,  London  bookseller.  Men- 
tioned, 93. 

Quarrell,  W.     Book-plate,  78. 

Queen  at  Woodstock.  The  Queen's 
Majesty's  Entertainment  at  Woodstock, 
I J7J,  ed.  by  A.  W.  Pollard  (1903-10 ; 
no.  S7\  134- 

R.,  H.  M.    Dedication  to  H.  M.  R.,  127. 
R.,  S.  E.  S.     See  Spring-Rice,  S.  E. 
RacheVs   Christmas   Tree.      See  Daniel, 

Rev.  Dr.  C.  H.  O.  (1882),  141. 
Raleigh,   Sir  Waker.      Tribute    to  Dr. 

Daniel,  iv. 
Ralli,  Pandia.    *  Child  friend '  (i 88  j) ,  98. 
Ranken,  Alice.    *  Girl  friend'  (189X),  107. 
Rankin,  Timothy.    *  Child  friend '  ( 1 8  8/) , 

98. 
Rarity,  comparative,  of  Daniel  books.  Set 

App.  C  (Details). 
Rawlinson,  Canon  George.     Memories  of 

Oxford,  X08. 
Recreations  of  his  Age.     Set  Bacon,  Sir 

Nicholas. 
Revelation,    Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches 

(Revelation),  in  Greek  (1857:  no.  ix), 

^<5,  4/1  49. 
Reynolds,  Rev.  Samuel  H.  Mentioned,  12. 
Ricketts,  Charles.     Mentioned,  44. 
Rives,  Isere,  France.     Paper  ('  B.  F.  K ') 

made  there,  used,  ixy,  162. 
Robinson,  Miss  A.  Mary  F.     Poem  in  the 

Garland  of  Rachel  (1881),  87. 
CX 


ip6 


INDEX 


RobvtsoH,  Ida.    *  Girl  friend '  (1891),  107. 

Rogers,  Prof.  James  E.  Thorold.  Sub- 
scribers to  his  Portrait  Fund,  &c.  (1891 : 
no.  143),  147. 

Rogers  Press,  at  Oxford.     Note  of  it,  167. 

Romanes,  Ethel.  'Girl  friend'  (1891), 
107. 

Rotck,  Claude.     *  Boy  friend '  ( 1 89 1 ),  1 07. 

Rotkenstein,  William.  His  opinion  of  the 
Daniel  Press  quoted,  J4.  Portrait  of 
Dr.  Daniel,  pi.  XVI. 

Rowland  family.     Book-plates,  78. 

Rowley,  William  (d.  abt.  1640).  Men- 
tioned, 97,  ji. 

Royal  Guest,  A  Royal  Guest,  four  Christ- 
mas poems  (1900:  no.  49),  1x6.  — 
Prospectus  (no.  189),  xjx. 

Rubens,  Paul.     Mentioned  (189/),  i8. 

Ru/us,  Dr.  Daniel's  dog.     Described,  27, 

29. 
Ruggle,  George.     Motto  from  his  Igno- 
ramus, 83. 

S.  Use  of  f,  J  in  Daniel  books,  see  App. 
C  (Details). 

S.,  E.  A.     See  Sanders,  Elizabeth  Anne. 

5.,  W.     ^^e  Stebbing,  William. 

Sanders,  Elizabeth  Anne,  afterwards  Mrs. 
Cruttwell.     *  E.  A.  S.'  mentioned,  6j. 

Sanderson,  Cobden.     Mentioned,  44. 

Seecombe,  Thomas.     Quoted,  no, 

*  Second  Night '.  Programme  of  the 
charade,  18/9  (no.  clii),  75. 

Sellon,  Miss.     Mentioned  (18/^"),  i6f-6. 

Sermon.     See  New  Sermon. 

Severn,  Joseph.    His  portrait  of  Keats,  116. 

Shadows  of  Old  Oxford.  See  Our  Me- 
mories. 

Shadwell,  Dr.  Charles  Lancelot.  Men- 
tioned, 12. 

Shadwell,  Launcelot.  *  Child  friend  *,  but 
over  age  (i88j-),  98. 

Shakespeare,  William.  Sonnet  (*  Being 
your  slave  ...*),  printed  by  Mrs.  Daniel 
(1880),  140.     Mentioned,  82. 

Shearwater,  near  Frome.     Mentioned,  69. 

Sheppard,  Isabel  B.     Book-plate,  78. 

SidgwicJt,  Herbert.  'Child  friend'  (i88j), 
98. 

Signatures,  use  of,  in  Daniel  books.  See 
App.  C  (Details).  First  use  of  them 
(no.  7),  93. 

Sinkins,  W.  S.     Book-plate,  78. 


Sir  Richard's  Daughter,     See  Cruttwell, 

Wilson  Clement. 
Sixe  Idillia.     See  Theocritus. 
Sius  of  books  {format),  in  the  Daniel 

Press.     See  App.  C  (DeUils).    The  first 

(Quarto  (no.  6),  92. 
Shene,'L\xcy.     'Giri  friend' (189 1),  107. 
Slade,  C.  S.     Book-plate,  78. 
Snip,  Ananias,  pseudonym.  A  New  Sermon 

(1877:  no.  2),  83. 
Songs  of  Innocence.     See  Blake,  William. 
Sonnets.     See  Cruttwell,  Charles  James. 
Spring-Rice,    Stephen    Edward.      Edited 

Webster's  Love's  Graduate,  97. 
Squire,  William  Barclay.    Edited  R.  Jones's 

Muses  Gar  din,  127. 
Star  of  the  Mystic  East.     See  Daniel,  Rev. 

Dr.  C.  H.  O.  (1886),  144. 
Stehbing,  Irene.     'Child  friend'  (i88j), 

98. 
Stebbing,    Nigel.     *Boy   friend'   (1891), 

107. 
Stebbing,   Thomas   Roscoe    Rede.     Two 

sonnets  on  receiving  a  Frome  book  (no. 

ix)  in  i8j6  (1876),  184.     Mentioned, 

66. 
Stebbing,  William.     Memorial  ode  to  Dr. 

Daniel,  32-3.    Outlines  (four  essays)  by 

W.  S.  (1899:   no.  47),  1 2 J.     —  Pro- 
spectus (no.  188),  I J2.    Mentioned,  12, 

Steele,  Claude.  *  Child  friend '  ( 1 88  j),  98. 
Steele,  Jerry.  *  Boy  friend '  (1891),  107. 
Steele,  Robert.     List  of  the  Daniel  Press 

(1912),  164.     Mentioned,  41 ,  47. 
Stephanus,  Henricus.  See '  Henri  Estienne*. 
Stone^s  Phonetic  System.     Mentioned,  130. 
Stonor  Press.     Mentioned,  42. 
Strawberry  Hill  Press.     Mentioned,  42. 
Subjects  of  Daniel  books.     See  App.  C 

(Details). 
Subscribers.   List  of  subscribers  to  no.  7,93. 
Suirdale,  Viscount,   See  Hely-Hutchinson, 

Rich.  W.  J. 
Sumner,  Miss,     Engraving  by  her  of  an 

Angel  (1890:  no.  138),  146. 
Symonds,  John  Addington.     Poem  in  the 

Garland  of  Rachel  (1881),  87. 


Te  Deum,    The  Te  Deum  (in  no.  /),  90. 

Tennyson,  Alfred,  Lord  Tennyson.    Sonnet 

to  him  by  C.  J.  Cruttwell  (i8j6),  66, 


INDEX 


^97 


Terence.    An  adaptation  of  the  Heautoo- 

timorumenos,  103. 
Terpaling.     Mentioned,  i6j. 
Texts.     Printed  texts  (nos.  ccxxi-cccxcvi), 

Theocritus,  Sixe  Idillia,  tr.  by  E.  D(yer?), 
(1883  :  no.  6),  91,  /I.  —  Prospectus 
(no.  96),  142. 

TA^orfosttw  II.,  Emperor.    Mentioned,  100. 

Thorley,  Mr.  George  Earlani.  Mentioned, 
8j. 

Through  Human  Eyes.  See  Buckton, 
Alice  Mary. 

Thursfield,  Dorothy.  *  Girl  friend '  ( 1 89 1 ) , 
107. 

Thursfield,  Henry.  *  Child  friend '  (i  88  j), 
98. 

Thursfield,  Sir  James  R.  Mentioned,  24. 
Notes  by  him,  138. 

Timesy  The.  Dr.  Daniel  as  Oxford  Corre- 
spondent of  the  Times,  1873-1908,  4, 
J  J.  The  40,000th  number,  41.  Men- 
tioned, 163. 

Titles  of  books.  Printed  titles  (nos. 
ccccxcv-dviii),  78. 

To  our  Mother.  See  Daniel,  Rev.  Dr. 
Charles  H.  O.  (1901),  1/3. 

Trusted,  Alice.     Mentioned,  124. 

Tuchvell,  Rev,  William.  Memories  of 
Oxford,  108. 

Tusser,  Thomas.  The  Months'  Remem- 
brances, ij8o,  a  fragment,  unfinished 
(1883:  no.  loj),  143. 

Type  used,  in  the  Daniel  books.  See  App. 
C  (Details),  and  Fell  type.  List  of  type 
available  at  Frome  (i8jo:  no.  xxxiii), 
71.  — (i8j6,  no.  Ixxiv),  72.  Black 
letter,  60.  The  first  book  entirely  in 
black  letter  (1890:  no.  20),  104. 
Commas  represented  by  lines,  104,  110, 
III,  112.  A  fine  large  italic  Fell  type 
first  occurs  in  nos.  161,  36,  37  (189/), 
117.  Matrixes,  punches  and  type  bought 
in  Holland  for  Dr.  Fell  (1666-72),  ijy. 
Use  of  <  Fell '  type  by  Mr.  Hornby  and 
by  the  Clarendon  Press,  i  j8.  Table  of 
the  types  used  in  the  Daniel  Press  at 
Frome  and  Oxford,  ij-8-9.  Discovery 
that  the  '  Fell '  brevier  type  used  by 
Dr.  Daniel  was  really  Baskerville  type 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  1/9.  (The 
present  index  is  not  in  Fell  type.) 

Typodaemonography,  Expression  used,  131. 


Vale  Press.     Mentioned,  44. 

Van  Gelder,  paper-makers.  V.  G.  Z.  (Van 
Gelder  Zoon)  paper  mentioned,  162. 

Vellum.  A  few  copies  of  nos.  jj  and  5^6 
were  printed  on  vellum,  132-3. 

Venables,  Ethel  M.,  d.  1902.  Book-plate 
for  memorial  volumes,  1903  (no.  201), 
1/4. 

Versification.  The  heroic  couplet  in  nar- 
rative verse,  100.  Quantitative  hexa- 
meters, 130. 

Victoria,  Queen.     Mentioned,  i. 

Vincent,  Louisa,  of  Frome.  Mentioned 
(1846:  no.  xii),  69. 

W.,  H.    See  Warren,  Sir  Thomas  Herbert. 

W.,  T.  H.     See  Warren,  Sir  Thomas  H. 

Walker,  Emery.     Mentioned,  43. 

Walker,  Obadiah.     His  Press,  i6y. 

Walpole,  Horace.     Mentioned,  42,  44. 

Ward,  Thomas  Humphry.  Suggested,  and 
contributed  to,  the  Garland  of  Rachel, 
86.     Mentioned,  8. 

Ward,  Mrs.  Humphry.  Appreciation  of 
Mrs.  Woods's  Lyrics,  8cc.,  100.  Men- 
tioned, 92. 

Wareham,  Dorset.     Mentioned,  i. 

Warren,  Sir  Thomas  Herbert,  President  of 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford.  C.  H.  O. 
Daniel,  provost  and  printer,  a  memoir, 

I.  Sonnet  to  Dr.  Daniel  on  his  printing, 

II.  A  New  Year's  Greeting  (in  verse : 
1893  :  no,  30),  112.  Hesperides  ('All 
amidst  the  gardens  fair*),  in  verse  by 
T.  H.  W.  (189J:  no.  37),  116.  Prose 
dedication,  and  verses,  to  the  Queen, 
signed  *  H.  W.'  (1897:  no.  179),  iji. 
By  Severn  Sea,  and  other  poems  (1897 : 
no.  41),  119.  — Prospectus  (no.  177), 
ij-i.     Mentioned,  163. 

Watson,  Rev.  Albert.  Latin  poem  in  the 
Garland  of  Rachel  (i 88 1 ),  87,  Indexed 
Our  Memories,  109.     Mentioned,  94. 

Wausau,  Wisconsin,  U.S,A.  Mentioned, 
164. 

Way,  W.  J.,  of  Topeka,  U.S. A,  Men- 
tioned, 93. 

Webster,  John  (d,  abt.  i62j).  Love's 
Graduate,  a  comedy  (i88j  :  no.  11), 
97,  yi.     —  Prospectus  (no.  117),  144. 

Wedgwood,  Hon.  Ethel  Kate.  Wind 
along  the  Waste,  poems  (1902  :  no. 
j-2),  129.  —  Prospectus  (no.  194),  i  J3. 


ipS 


INDEX 


Wt*  ttTi/oolts.    See  New  Sermon. 
Weimar.   The  Bibliophile  Club  mentioned, 

47. 
Wel/ordt  C.     Mentioned,  93. 
Wesley,  Charles,  d,  1788.     Hymn  by  him, 

1x3. 
WkatmoHf  J.,  paper-maker.     Mentioned, 

i6x, 
Wkeler,  Rev.  H.  T.,   vicar  of  Berkley. 

Mentioned  (i8ji),  6x, 
White,  Dr.  Joseph.     His  Press,  16 f, 
Wickkam,  Edmund  Dawe.     Memories  of 

Oxford,  108. 
Wigram,  Lily.   *  Child  friend  *  (i  88  j),  98. 
WakinsOHf    Cyril     Hackett,    Fellow    of 

Worcester  College,   Oxford,     Preface, 

as  Editor,  iii-iv. 
Willert,  Arthur.     'Child  friend*  (i88y), 

98. 
WiUert,  Dorothy.     *  Girl  fnend'  (1891), 

107. 
Wind  along  the  Waste.    See  Wedgwood, 

Hon.  Ethel  K. 
Wood.     Problem  to  cut  a  piece  of  wood 

(i8j8  :  no.  cxxxv),  74. 
Wood,  Anthony.     Life  of  Richard  Love- 
lace (1896  :  no.  40),  118,  J3. 


Woods,  Gabriel.     «Boy  friend*  (1891), 

107. 
Woods,  Gilbert.    'Child  friend'  (188/), 

98. 
Woods,  Dr.  Henry  George,  President  of 

Trinity  College,  Oxford,      Mentioned, 

04,  i38(*«). 

Woods,  Mrs.  Margaret  L.  Henry  Daniel 
and  his  home,  aa-ai.  Poem  in  the 
Garland  of  Rachel  (1881),  87.  Lyrics 
(1888  :  no.  14),  ICO,  jx.  —  Proofs 
of  part  (nos.  1x3-4),  14/.  Songs 
(1896:  no.  38),  117.  —  Prospectus 
(no.  171),  ijo.  Proofs  of  part  of  her 
poem,  The  Builders,  a  Nocturne  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  1903  (nos.  xox-3), 
154. 

Woodstock.     See  Queen  at  Woodstock. 

Wooldridge,  Harry  Ellis.     Mentioned,  14. 

Wroth,  Lady.     Mentioned,  1x7. 

Yattendon,  Berks.  Hymns  from  the 
Yattendon  Hymnal,  translations  by  R. 
Bridges  (1899),  1x3,     Mentioned,  93. 

2.,  V.G.    &*VanGelder. 


F.  Madan. 


^'^'^^"'^^ 


Tsix:ifizs!zsxsizsx^!^^^ 


Printed  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford 

by  Thomas  Price  and  Albert  Saxtom 

during  October  and  November  i^zi 


r5Si«:;i5ur;5Ci«:ti^^^ 


Plate  II 


-None.        g  K  ^ 

ji  J:7v,  Even  as  Sudom;  ^■^'^'  ^^wA»r/Kor^^ 

«  &c    *         ■  ^  •  ^ 

4;  For  ffier©are;&c."   ^^^'  l^Hl  ih^fci-^.\ 

.«•. .    ^-       J. 


Index  to  the  Epistle  of  St.  Jude 

The  first   Daniel  printings  without  press^  about  184')  j  perhaps 
the  only  book,  in  existence  which  changes  from  print  to  manuscript 

(No.  I,  p.  59) 


CHRISTMAS 


Plate   III 


51  i»inil. 


C.    J.    C,    ESQUIEE. 


IMPRINTED   AT  THE  PRIVATE  PRESS 
OF   H.   DANIEL. 

1851. 


A  P'romk  Press  Titlk-pagk 
(No.  VI,  p.  6z) 


AP.  4^l>rY 


RENTERS  ot  SITTINGS 
m 


I  fine 


tiiitKmiin^f. 


id  you  ^ 


nd  now,  brethren,  we  commend 

•OD,  and  to  the  word  of  His  grace, 

which  1^  able  to  baiUI  you  up,  and io  give 

)ou  a.,  iiihtriiance  among  all  them  which 

are  mnctified. 


A.  DoMiel,  J.  Btrtam,  W.  Owk*. 


<n^4NWliS 


.^.^// 


BP.  HEBEBS 
8ACBAMENTAL  HYMN. 

VreaH  of  the  \»orld,  in  mercy  broken! 

Wine  of  the  soul,  in  mercy  shed  ! 
By  whom  tlie  words  of  life  were  spoken. 

And  in  whose  death  our  sins  are  dead '. 

HOOit  on  the  heart  by  sorrow  broken. 
Look  on  the  tears  by  smners  shed ; 

And  be  this  feast  tous  the  token. 
Thai  by  Thy  grace  our  souls  are  fed. 


\ 


^if/.     a/"'^  J'<i 


I     i 


§■ 
E.  (f .  NewiiAam.        '§' 


Z/f-K/^/^ 


to  be  sung 

at  Srtntts  Cfittrdi 

Wednesday,  the 

Evening. 


on  Sunday, 


the 


Doxology 


Afternoon. 


^  Evening. 


/fo  I  //a^  /^ 


Caroline  Higyifi*. 


SJtflc       i^r 


HPOAOTOT        I 
ISTOPIQN        t 

Aoroi  e. 


Oy 


.  // 


/ 


Asute  Higgin*. 


Scaie   of   inches. 

0  t  ''  1 

'  ■  I  I  i  I 


Frome  Minor   Pieces 
Nos.  cccclxi,  Ixxxi,  dxvii,  Ixxix,  Ixxxiii,  cccclxxi,  dvi,  cccclxx,  cccclxxii  :    reduced  i  (pp.  7 "^-7^) 


Plate   V 


-^  -s 


-=            d     « 

^     -  - 

■    -3          a    IX 

,      5   ^    «>    c 

J:    "    •    «  '5 

/-      ^      fl      o      a 

a-ll*! 

O      c      ^-  ^ 

rC    g     ?!     «     « 

^  •=  '5  £    • 

•/. 

^ 

2  i  .?   *   ^ 

c. 

<  •^;  :^  £  ;>- 

Z- 

-    ^    £  ^  cc 

ri 

-3         ^   P 

—                  C     -A 

«          •::    -^ 

£       E  -s 

y> 

5*1 

.5 

o 


C  -T 


3; 

=  =  1 

K. 

?   s  1:  ^  0 

/»     —     r 

1^ 

0 

-s  >  •-    -   .       . 

*-     ff     £ 

b. 

^ 

•» 

^      .    ^   0-  ^   "^ 

^    S<«H 

0 
rr. 

'-"  ^  »  =^ 
5    «   S  -= 

0 

0 

< 

u  in  Latin 
nglishe    b] 
he  true  pn 
owne  the 
up  the   1 
1    Corin 

^  3  «t  ^ 

a*    ,  ■.     ♦*     T-i      ^ 

=     _              so 

■c 

d 

1:^ 

preaching,  wrytt 
translated  into  I; 
hI  thuso  that  by 
labour  to    pull   < 
buy  Id 

?  «  £  i 
I  s  S  1 

«  -^ 


■€  ^3   2- 


H   («  -a 


Plate  VI 


A 
NEW    SERMON 

OF 

THE    NEWEST    FASHION 


Efi  igitur  Humerus  ftultorum  maximus^  or  hem 
Qui  caminat  totum^  ftulticiamque  fovet. 

Qui  dam  etiam  meros  toto  fe  tempore  ftultos 
Cum  videant^  fanosfe  tamen  ejfe  put  ant, 

Seb.  Brand.  Stult.  Nav. 


Quefia  paludCy  cbe  il  gran  puzzo  ^ira, 

Dant.  Infern. 


Opus  fuhfecivi  temporls  furtivum 

Confecit  H.  D, 

Dec,  Cal,  Sextil,     A,  S,  m,  d,  ccc,  Ixxvi. 


Title  and  Colophon  of  the  first  Daniel  Book 
IN  Fell  Type 

(No.  1,  p.  83) 


Plates    VII-VIII 


ACHEt !  babe,  whofe  frolic  finilc 
2  T?^  Might  a  ftoic's  frown  beguile. 
Thou  fmall  quinteflential  thing. 


fhat  doft  heaven  to  mortals  bring, 
♦Cradled  from  the  world's  alarms 
Sfna  mother's  tender  arms, 

;tretch  thy  dimpled  hands  and  crow— 
^ojcelefs  love  finds  paflage  fo. 


(9) 


?!>C>  W  J«i*-S5-'^^^^=^-yx> '- 


IS  diftance  lends,  the  poet  fays. 

Enchantment  to  the  view. 

And  this  makes  poffible  the  praife 

"V^  Which  I  beftow  on  you. 

5  y  For  babies  rofeate  of  hue 

1^0  notjalways  care, 

Bu^iftance  paints  the  mountains  blue. 

And  Rachel  always  £air. 


(17) 


The  Garland  of  Rachel,    i88i 

Examples  of  Mrs.    Daniel's  miniatioriy   and   Parsons's   rvoodcutf 
(No.  4,  pp.  %6-7) 


Plate  IX 


^^^^^^^-§^^^^^^"§^'§^'§^'§^^'§^^ 


)t:^^^^^^^"§^^"§^^^^^^^"§^^?f' 


An  Oxford  Daniel  Press  Title-page 
(Na  8,  p.  94) 


Plate  X 


8 


.-I      I 


fe  J  ^  *2 
o    2    a    S 

"i  "^^  t  -« 


I 


•si-s-S 


II 


^  u 


«w       >» 


52    J3 


SI 

5  5 


£..1 

i 

ng  bright 
the  night 
or  eye 
mmetry  ? 

or  skies 
n  thine  e 
he  aspire 
seize  the 

H 

S  ^   -2    ^ 

a.-5   -2   "S 

ger,  bu 
forests 
rtal  hai 
fearful 

ant  de< 
fire  wi 
ngs  dar 
ind  dai 

In  what  dist 
Burned  that 
On  what  wii 
What  the  hs 

00      ^ 

00       BQ 


I 


pq    •$ 


oo 


O 

§ 

00 


g   d 


Plate  XI 


rjcib 


2)  toearp  pilgrimiei  cj^aunting  of  pour  tooe 
Cliat  turn  pour  epeiei  to  all  t^t  peafeioi  t$at  fl^ine/ 
l^ailing  in  tat^  t|ie  cif  abel  hibint 
Cj^e  tD]^c|i  pe  tjioug]^t  to  Jabe  entereb  long  ago : 
^ntil  at  lengt]^  pour  ffeMe  ttepi5  anb  flooi 
ifalter  upon  t$e  t|ire$olb  of  t|ie  ftnint/ 
Slnt}  pour  ]^earti5  oberftujbeneb  bouM  in  fine 
XQCaiietlier  it  6e  3|erufalem  oj  no : 

2Di$earteneb  pilgjim^/  3  ««i  t»«^  of  pou/ 
if  or  liabing  toorfl^ippeb  manp  a  barren  face 
31  ftajce  noto  grart  t]^e  goal  3  ioumepeb  to : 
3  ftanb  a  pagan  in  tje  jieabenlp  place/ 
IBeneatji  tjie  lamp  of  trut]^  3  ant  founb  untrue 
Hub  queffion  Ioit|i  tje  glorp  3  embrace* 


Robert  Bridges'  Growth  of  Love,   i8po 

£xamf>le  of  Fell  black-letter  type 
(No.  20,  p.  104) 


Plate  XII 


€ 


^ay  come  to 

A  Sale  of  Needlework  and  other 
Objects/  to  be  held  at  WoRCESTERt^iCi: 
Hovse/  Worcester  St./  on  Wednesday/ 
November  15/  from  z  till  7  o'clock/ 
IN  Aid  of  the  Fvnds  of  the  S.  Thomas 
Indvstrial  Home  and  Orphanage  t;^^^ 
ft 


Contributions  of  Work  &  Other  OhjeSis  j;^ 
ijjill  be  gratefully  received  by  the  SiSTER  IN 
Charge  of  S,  Thomas  Indujhial  Home/  or 
by  Mrs  Daniel  X^i^s:^fiX^l^^s:^SZS^^ 


An  Invitation,   i8po 
(No.  148,  p.  148) 


Plate  XIII 


FOG 


-    ^1\/TAGICALLX  ofwakened  to  a  ftrange^  Br  own  night 

The  fireets  lie  cold,     A  hujh  of  heavy  gloom 
Dulls  the  noife  of  the  tuheels  to  a  murmur  dead : 
Near  andfudden  the  faffing  figures  loom  ^ 
And  out  of  darknefs  Beep  on  Jiartled  fight 
The  toplefs  walls  in  apparition  emerge. 
Nothing  revealing  hut  their  ovm  thin  flames^ 
The  raylefs  lamps  hum  faint  and  hleared  and  red: 
Link-hoys^  cries ^  and  the  fhufjle  of  horfes  led^ 
Fierce  the  thick  air  ,•  and  like  a  diftant  dirge^ 
Melancholy  horns  vj ail  from  the  Jhrouded  Thames, 
Long  the  hlind  morning  hooded  the  dumb  town  ,• 
Till  lo  !  in  an  infant  winds  arofe^  and  the  air 
JUfted  :  at  once^  fom  a  cold  and  j^eBral  sky 
Appears  the  fun ^  and  laughs  in  mockery  down 
On  poping  travellers^  far  fom  where  they  deem^ 
In  unconjeBured  roads  -,  the  dwindled  f  ream 
Of  traffic  inflow  confufion  crawling  by  -, 
The  haffled  hive  of  helplefs  man  laid  hare. 


(") 


Binyon's  Poems,   i8p5- 

Example  of  small  pica  italic 
(No.  35,  p.  115) 


Plate  XIV 


CMISTRESS  Rachel,  CMiftreJS  Ruth, 
Dancing  down  the  ways  of  youth 
By  the  dancing  nils  of  truth, 
Fairy  mufic  lead  your  meafure. 
Bring  you  to  the  hidden  treafure 
^nd  the  oracles  offooth. 
Bid  all  jprites  of  evil  vanifh. 
Gnome  and  Kohold  ban  and  banifh, 
Charm  each  dragon  head  uncouth  / 


Warren's  Hesperides,  iSpj- 

XXamfU  of  the  fine  large  Italk  Fell  type 
(No.  37,  p.  n<S) 


Plate  XV 


J 
z 


a. 


z 

h 


i 


^-^ 


Of